<  i  1  ii  !'  i' 


II 


Inii 


Mil  ll!i!|: 

•mBKBl 


DUKE 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


Treasure  %oom 

UTOPIA 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2010  with  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/gulliverjoihisthOOperc 


GULLIVEE    JOI 


HIS    THREE   VOYAGES; 


BEING   AN   ACCOUNT     OF     HIS     MARVELOUS    ADVEN- 
TURES LN  KAILOO,  HYDROGENIA  AND  EJARIO. 


EDITED     BY 


ELBERT   PERCE. 


NEW  YORK: 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER,  145  NASSAU  STREET. 

1S52. 


TO   THE    EDITOR. 

Young  Sir  : — In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  forward 
the  memorandum-books,  in  which  I  kept  the  account  of  my 
three  voyages.  You  are  at  liberty  to  use  them  as  you 
see  fit. 

With  high  esteem, 

Your  obedient  servant, 
G.  JOI. 


•344 


CONTENTS. 


VOYAGE  TO  KAILOO. 

PAOR 

CHAPTER  I. 

My  early  life — The  old  portrait — Bag  of  gold — "Thou 
shalt  not  steal" — My  father's  death — For  Canton,  ho  ! 
— A  catastrophe — The  old  man  of  the  rock — Gold ! 
gold!  gold!  .  .  .  .  .  .13 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  crucible — My  employment — The  planet — Proposals 
to  visit  it — Malleable  flame — An  explosion — The  cylin- 
der— Ready ! — Voyage  through  the  air — Kailoo,  .      26 

CHAPTER  III. 
A  lady — I  am  entertained  by  her — Visit  the  city  of 
Tzerney — Introduced  to  the  Governor — My  instructor 
— Singular  book — I  succeed  in  learning  the  language,  .     37 


424344 


Vi  CONTENTS. 

FAGH 

CHAPTER  IV. 
An    arithmetrical    table — Explanation — The    "  tirsh" — 
Rapid  travelling — Dinner — Rude  conduct  of   a  young 
lady — The  old   gentleman — Arrival  at  the  capital  of 
Kailoo,    ...  ...     48 

CHAPTER  V. 
Visit  Colorondo — A  musical  instrument — Miss  Colorondo 
— Paintings — A  surprise,  .  .  .  -60 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Story  of  Colorondo's  adventures — Our  walk — Remains 
of  a  ship — The  burial  spot  of  Colorondo's  comrades— 
I  am  fond  of  flowers — Visit  the  king — The  carlet  paper,     72 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Dine  with   the    king — Discussion   with   his  majesty — A 
crowd — Startling  occurrence — Fishing,  •  .  .86 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
The  lake — Cracko  meets  with  an  accident — Conversation 
about  American  ladies — Terrific  combat  between 
Cracko  and  a  most  singular  monster — Courageous 
behavior  of  Miss  Colorondo — Return  to  the  citv — 
Visit  a  meeting  of  conspirators — A  sad  accident,  .     98 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Misfortune  never  comes  single — I  am  charged  with  treason 
— Confront  my  accuser — His  confusion  and  punishment 
— Return  to  earth — Conclusion  of  my  first  voyage,      .    110 


CONTENTS.  Vll 


VOYAGE   TO  HYDROGENIA. 

FAOB 

CHAPTER  I. 

Arrival  at  New  Orleans — An  old  friend — Preparations  for 
revisiting  the  planet  Kailoo — The  balloon — My  voyage 
— Safe  arrival  at  Kailoo — The  manuscript,        .  .    121 

CHAPTER  II. 
Determination    of   searching    for    Martha — My   sudden 
transit  from  Kailoo  to   Hydrogenia — Description  of  a 
Hydrogenian — A   surprise — Hydrogenian   lady — Maldi 
Fremung — Dinner — Hydrogenian  book,  .  .   131 

CHAPTER  III. 

I    learn    the    language — The    Mollowog — A  card — An 

extract  from  a  Hydrogenian  news-sheet — I  am  to  be 

exhibited,  .  .  .  .  .  .142 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Extract  from  the  "  Noibla" — I  hear  of  Martha — Conver- 
sation with  Berletta — Good  news,  .  .  .152 

CHAPTER  V. 
Letter  from   Martha — Proposition  to  Maldi  Fremung — 
Preparations  for  receiving  Martha — Kind-hearted  Ber- 
letta— Disappointment,  .  .  .  .  .162 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

f  AOt 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Visit  the  king — His  cruel  experiment — An  accident — "  1 
have  some  news  for  you" — Hopes  of  escaping  from 
Hydrogenia — Quarrel  with  Maldi  Fremung — A  drunk- 
en frolic — The  king's  court-yard,  .  .  .168 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Escape — The  pursuit— We  are  safe — Arrival  at  Barbarum 
— The  landlady — I  receive  protection  from  the  Barba- 
rum government, 183 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
News  from  Martha — Conversation  with  Mr.  Fiflim — 
Happy  meeting — Martha's  adventures — Civilize  !  civi- 
lize ! — Are  about  returning  to  Kailoo — Parting  with 
Berletta  and  Franzlet — Home — The  re-union — Chem- 
ical dissertation — Return  to  earth,  .  .  .192 


CONTENTS.  ix 


VOYAGE  TO  EJARIO. 


CHAPTER  I. 


I  am  married — The  yacht — Commencement  of  the  voy- 
age— Overboard — Thrown  upon  an  island — The  Ejari- 
oans — Novel  method  of  testing  courage.  .  .215 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  palace — Prince  Tommo — Badge  of  thi  Dragonites — 
Initiation  into  the  mysteries  of  the  Dragonites — Legend 
of  the  golden  dragon,  and  magic  breeches — Cortelia — 
The  brave  hunters  and  the  white  deer — The  dragon,   ,  22^ 


CHAPTER  III. 


/ 


The  dragon  and  the  maiden — Cortelia  present  the  king 
with  the  white  deer— The  magic  bretfhes— She  is 
entertained  by  the  dragon — An  assemWage — An  altar 
is  raised — Punishment  of  the  king,  ,    •  •  •   235 

CHAPTER  IV. 

A  change— Conclusion  of  the  legend— Proposal  from 
Prince  Tommo — I  agree  to  it— The  grand  review— A 
serenade,  ....••    244 


X  CONTENTS. 

rAoa 

CHAPTER  V. 

Terrible  battle  between  the  Ejarioans  and  the  Corteliana 
— I  am  worsted — Departure  for  the  Dragon's  cave — 
The  dwarf — Enter  the  cave — Successful — The  battle- 
field— Change  of  affairs — King  Tabolin  the  Cruel — 
His  singular  death,  .  .  .  254 

CHAPTER  VI. 
I  obey  the  command  of  King  Tabolin — A  ship  is  built — 
I  set  sail — Arrive  home — All  is  well — Conclusion,      .   268 


VOYAGE   THE   FIRST 


TO   KAILOO. 


VOYAGE   TO   KATLOO. 


CHAPTEE  I. 


It  has  been  said  by  a  somewhat  celebrated 
author,  that  love  of  adventure  is  hereditary, 
and  never  more  has  this  saying  been  verified 
than  in  my  own  life.  Although  my  father  was 
but  a  poor  shoe-maker,  that  never  strayed  from 
his  own  native  village,  still,  my  great  great 
great  grandfather  on  my  mother's  side,  after 
whom  I  have  the  honor  of  being  named,  was 
an  inveterate  traveller,  as  may  be  seen  by 
perusing  his  life,  written  by  an  eminent  divine 
long  since  departed  this  life. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  I  became  disgusted 
with  the  low  work  of  a  shoe  shop,  and  having 


14  GULLIVER   JOI. 

contracted  the  pernicious  habit  of  reading 
novels,  and  those  of  the  must  exciting  char- 
acter, I  became  fully  impressed  with  the  idea 
that  I  was  destined  to  become  a  great  man. 
My  father  having  lived  so  long  in  the  small 
village  upon  the  banks  of  the  Hudson,  where  I 
was  bom,  had  lost  all  ambition,  save  that  of 
hoarding  money.  Of  my  mother  I  knew 
nothing,  save  that  which  was  related  of  her  by 
my  father,  who  often  pointed  to  an  old  dust- 
covered  portrait  of  a  very  stern-looking  matron, 
assuring  me  that  it  was  the  portrait  of  my 
mother.  I  did  not  look  upon  the  picture  with 
love,  but  with  a  sensation  of  fear,  and  in  fact 
was  impressed  with  the  idea  that  the  spirit  of 
my  mother  inhabited  it. 

"  Why,"  reasoned  I  with  myself,  "  why  does 
it  gaze  at  me  so  angrily,  if  the  spirit  of  my 
mother  is  not  there  ?  I  must  have  done  some- 
thing wronff." 

Then  sometimes  the  portrait  would  appear  to 
look  mildly,  and  even  lovingly  at  me,  and 
tears  of  joy  would  start  to  my  eyes  at  the 
thought  that  my  mother  approved  of  me. 
This  belief  was  strengthened  by  my  perceiving 


VOYAUE   TO    KAILOO.  15 

that  the  eyes  seemed  to  follow  me  wherever  I 
went  in  the  room.  And,  moreover,  my  father 
confirmed  it,  by  assuring  me  that  the  spirit  of 
my  mother  did  in  reality  inhabit  the  picture, 
and  should  I  presume  to  move  the  frame,  it 
would  certainly  speak  to  me.  This  haunted 
my  imagination  until  I  was  devoured  by  an 
insatiable  curiosity  to  move  it. 

"  Surely,"  thought  I,  "  my  mother  will  do 
me  no  harm  ;  "  perhaps  she  wishes  to  speak  to 
me,  and  may  give  me  good  advice." 

Thus  reasoning,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  to 
move  the  picture  at  all  hazards.  One  summer 
afternoon  my  father  left  the  shop  in  my  charge, 
while  he  carried  a  pair  of  boots,  just  finished, 
to  a  rich  old  farmer  that  resided  about  two 
miles  from  the  village.  I  well  knew  that  my 
father  would  not  hire  a  horse,  and  was  so 
generally  disliked  by  his  neighbors  that  none 
of  them  would  lend  him  one.  Certain  of  this, 
and  knowing  I  had  sufficient  time,  I  determined 
upon  moving  the  picture  that  afternoon.  Shut- 
ting the  doors  of  the  shop  and  locking  them, 
with  trembling  hand  I  opened  the  small  glass 
door  that  led  into  the  parlor.     How  dark  it 


16  QULLIVEK   JOI. 

looked  in  that  little  dusky  parlor.     The  blinds 

were   closely  fastened,  and   the   furniture   all 

thicHy  covered  with  dust.     The  portrait  hung 

directly  opposite  the  dour,  so  that  the  light  fell 

full  upon  its  face,  appearing  to  my  distorted 

imagination  as  though  it  was   endowed  with 

life.     I  beat  my  bosom  with  my  clenched  hand 

to  renew  my  courage ;  then  mounting  upon  a 

chair,  attempted  to  move  the  picture,  when  a 

large  bag  fell  from  behind  it,  striking  upon  the 

floor  with    a    chinking    sound.      Stooping   to 

examine   it,  I  found  it  to  be   a  leather  bag 

nearly  full  of  bright  golden  coins.     I  looked  at 

them   for   a  moment,  and    then   the   thought 

flashed  through  my  mind — take  them  and  leave 

your  father;   it  will  never  be  known.     But  a 

small,  still  voice  seemed  to  whisper  in  my  ear: 

"  Thou  shalt  not  steal !" 

And  I  placed  them   back  in  their  resting 

place,  returning  to  the  shop  with  a  lightened 

heart,  at  the  thought  of   having  resisted  and 

overcome  evil.    I  had  sat   bending  over  my 

work  but  a  few  minutes,  when  a  great  crowd 

of  villagers  came  thronging  around  the  door. 

Four  of  them  entered  the  shop,  bearing  upon  a 


VOYAGE   TO   KAILOO.  17 

plank  the  dead  body  of  my  father,  which  they 
had  found  in  a  small  creek,  into  which  he  had 
fallen  and  was  drowned.  This  was  the  only 
account  I  ever  received,  which  was  related  by 
a  sympathising  neighbor  that  was  present  at 
the  coroner's  inquest. 

Thus,  by  the  sudden  death  of  my  poor  father, 
I  was  left  alone  in  the  world,  but  the  treasure  I 
had  found  in  the  old  portrait,  left  me  indepen- 
dent to  follow  my  own  desires.  I  offered  my 
shop  for  sale,  which  was  bought  by  a  young 
neighbor,  who  was  a  gainer  by  the  transaction, . 
as  I  was  not  much  of  a  tradesman.  I  secured 
my  bag  of  gold,  which,  upon  closer  examina- 
tion, proved  to  be  Dutch  coins,  "guilders,"  and 
upon  computing  them,  found  that  I  was  the 
possessor  of  a  fortune  of  about  five  hundred 
dollars. 

I  determined  that  I  would  go  to  sea.  In  my 
novel  reading,  I  had  read  much  of  sea-adven- 
tures, and  my  heart  yearned  to  experience 
them.  I  therefore  immediately  started  for  the 
city  of  New  York,  leaving  my  native  village 
without  regret,  having  formed  no  attachments 
either  for  its  inhabitants  or  localities.     Having 


18  GULLIVER  JOI. 

arrived  at  New  York,  all  I  saw  was  new,  and  I 
was  delighted  for  a  short  time  with  the  gaiety 
and  bustle  of  the  city,  but  having  no  acquain- 
tances, the  excitement  soon  passed,  and  I  was 
more  eager  to  reach  the  scenes  of  my  future 
adventures.     While  rambling  among  the  ship- 
ping, I  saw  upon  the   rigging  of  one  of  the 
vessels,   the    announcement,     "  For    Canton." 
11  That's  the  ship,"  thought  I,  and  immediately 
went  on  board  to  engage  my  passage.     I  found 
the  captain  in  the  cabin,  and  having  stated  my 
wish  to  engage  passage  with  him,  he  inquired 
if  I  could  write.     I  answered  in  the  affirmative ; 
whereupon,  after  giving  him  a  sample  of  my 
penmanship,  he  said  he  wished  for  just  such  a 
lad  as  I,  to  write  his  log  up,  and  that  if  I  would 
go,  he  would  give  me  four  dollars  a  month  and 
my    passage.      I    immediately    accepted    the 
offer,  and  having  sent  for  my  trunk,  which  was 
at  my  boarding-house,  I  determined  to  remain 
on  board  until  the  vessel   sailed,  which   was 
advertised  to  be  on  the  next  day.    Nevertheless, 
it  was  several  days  before  we  had  a  fair  wind, 
but  at    last    when   my   patience   was   almost 
exhausted,  and  I  had  nearly  given  up  hopes  of 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  19 

sailing  at  all,  the  captain  gave  orders,  and  we 
were  soon  npon  the  blue  waves  of  the  Atlantic. 
I  shall  not  describe  the  routine  of  a  voyage  at 
sea,  but  will  hasten  over  several  weeks,  during 
which  time  I  was  employed  in  writing  upon  the 
captain's  log,  a  sort  of  journal  of  daily  events. 
One  day  I  was  amusing  myself  by  watching 
the  dolphins,  as  they  gambolled  beneath  the 
bow  of  our  vessel.  The  sea  was  as  smooth 
as  a  mirror — just  enough  wind  to  give  the  ship 
good  steering-way.  Suddenly  a  dark  cloud 
appeared  upon  the  horizon,  and  sweeping 
towards  the  vessel,  the  captain  perceiving  it, 
gave  orders  that  the  sails  should  be  taken  in, 
but  before  they  were  obeyed,  the  squall  struck 
the  vessel,  and  she  was  thrown  upon  her  beam 
ends,  and  I  fell  from  where  I  had  been  stand- 
ing, upon  the  bow,  into  the  sea ;  and  after 
sinking  to  a  great  depth  under  the  water,  I  rose 
to  the  surface  much  exhausted,  and  panting  for 
breath.  At  a  short  distance  from  me  I  saw  a 
large  rock,  which  protruded  itself  some  distance 
above  the  water.  I  hastily  swam  towards  it, 
and  with  great  difficulty  contrived  to  gain  its 
summit,     I  found  it  entirely  barren.     It  was 


\ 


20  GL'I.LIVEK    JOL 

of  a  circular  form,  and  could  not  have  been 
more  than  fifty  feet  in  circumference.  I 
looked  out  upon  the  ocean,  in  the  hopes  of 
finding  my  companions,  but  could  see  no  signs 
of  vessel  or  crew.  The  sudden  shock  must 
have  swamped  the  ship,  and  the  crew  most 
undoubtedly  went  down  with  her.  In  passing 
around  the  ledge  of  the  rock  I  discovered  a 
large  opening  just  above  the  water's  edge, 
apparently  leading  into  the  centre  of  the  rock, 
and  was  about  entering  it,  when  I  was  startled 
by  a  loud  voice  from  the  interior  : 

"  Ho  !  Ceberus,  to  the  entrance  !" 

A  rattling  sound  then  followed,  and  a  huge 
black  bear,  around  whose  neck  was  suspended 
an  iron  chain,  rushed  at  me  with  open  mouth. 
I  started  back  in  terror  at  this  fearful  reception, 
but  the  monster's  chain  was  not  of  sufficient 
length  to  allow  him  to  injure  me.  The  same 
voice  now  addressed  me  from  the  dark  depths 
of  the  cavern  : 

"  Who  art  thou  ?" 

I  gave  him  my  name,  and  why  I  came  to  the 
island.  After  concluding,  I  heard  a  stamping 
sound,  somewhat  like  the   sound   made  by  a 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  21 

goat  when  walking  upon  a  stone  floor,  and  the 
owner  of  the  gruff  voice  stood  before  me.  He 
appeared  to  be  a  very  old  man.  His  black 
beard  was  long,  nearly  descending  to  his 
girdle — his  hair  was  thin  and  very  white — his 
eyes  blue  and  nearly  concealed  by  large  swollen 
eyelids,  which  were  entirely  divested  of  eye- 
lashes. He  had  in  place  of  legs  two  wooden 
stumps,  pointed  with  iron,  producing  when  he 
walked,  the  clattering  sound  I  had  heard.  He 
gazed  at  me  in  silence  for  some  time,  then 
muttering  to  himself,  "  he'll  do,"  beckoned 
me  to  follow  him,  which  I  lost  no  time  in  doing. 
Descending  a  narrow  stair-case,  cut  in  the  solid 
rock,  we  arrived  at  a  room  which  must  have 
been  under  the  surface  of  the  water.  It  was 
about  twelve  feet  square.  Yarious  door-shaped 
openings  placed  at  regular  intervals  around  the 
sides  of  the  room,  proved  that  this  was  not  the 
only  apartment.  Hanging  from  the  walls, 
were  telescopes,  quadrants,  and  other  astro- 
nomical instruments,  and  upon  a  large  stone 
table,  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  room,  was  a 
huge  celestial  globe.  In  one  corner  of  the 
room  was  placed  a  large  hollow  cylinder,  sharp 


22  GULLIVER   JOL 

pointed  at  one  end,  and  mounted  with  a  vane 
at  the  other.  I  had  scarcely  time  to  observe 
these  objects,  when  the  old  man,  pointing  to  a 
chair,  bade  me  be  seated. 

"  I  have  long,"  said  he,  "  wished  for  a 
companion,  or  an  assistant,  one  who  will  serve 
me  faithfully,  and,  if  you  choose,  I  would  like 
to  have  you.  There  is  no  way  by  which  you 
can  escape  from  this  island  without  my  aid,  as 
it  is  never  visited  by  vessels,  unless  like  yours 
they  are  driven  out  of  their  regular  course. 
If  you  will  follow  my  directions  implicitly, 
without  questioning  my  motives,  I  have  it  in 
my  power  to  amply  reward  you." 

Thus  saying,  he  opened  a  small  trap-door, 
and  disclosed  to  my  astonished  gaze  heaps 
upon  heaps  of  golden  coin  and  precious  stones. 
I  never  before  dreamed  that  I  should  see  so 
much  wealth.  I  confess  the  thought  once 
came  across  me  to  assault  the  old  man  and 
rob  him  of  the  treasure;  the  large  amount  so 
dazzled  my  eyes  ;  this  is  the  only  excuse  I  have 
for  so  thinking,  for  I  have  naturally  a  very 
tender  conscience.  It  was  merely  a  passing 
thought,   however,   for    the    next    moment   I 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  23 

repelled  the  idea  with  disgust.  The  old  man 
seemed  to  have  fathomed  my  thoughts. 

"  You  think,"  said  he,  "  that  you  might  be 
able  to  slay  me,  and  then  take  the  treasure; 
but  ere  you  attempt  it,  feel  of  my  arm,"  at  the 
same  time  extending  his  arm  for  my  inspection. 
I  felt  of  it.  The  muscles  stood  out,  so  that 
when  I  pressed  my  fingers  closely  around  it, 
they  felt  like  bundles  of  steel  wire. 

"  Lift  that  stone,"  said  he,  pointing  to  a  large 
globe-shaped  rock,  lying  at  my  feet.  I  at- 
tempted it  in  vain.  Laughing  at  my  endeavors, 
he  seized  the  stone  and  tossed  it  from  hand  to 
hand  with  as  much  apparent  ease  as  a  boy 
would  a  marble. 

"  Dismiss  all  thoughts,"  he  continued,  "  of 
obtaining  any  portion  of  that  treasure  without 
my  sanction,  but  apply  yourself  to  my  instruc- 
tion, and  part  of  it  shall  be  yours." 

He  then  entered  an  adjoining  room,  and 
soon  returned,  bearing  several  large  books  in 
his  arms.  Opening  one,  he  pointed  out  a 
passage  which  should  serve  me  as  my  morning 
lesson,  and  then  left  me  to   my  studies.    I 


24  GULLTVER   JOI. 

never  was  a  studious  scholar ;  in  fact  I  was 
always  considered  the  veriest  dunce  in  school. 
Therefore,  it  was  with  no  great  satisfaction  that 
I  turned  to  the  enormous  book  before  me.  But 
the  love  of  gold,  if  not  the  thirst  after  know- 
ledge, overcame  the  repugnance,  and  I  dili- 
gently applied  myself  to  the  task.  Upon 
examination,  I  found  that  the  book  was  not 
printed,  but  written  in  a  bold,  clear  hand.  T& 
my  surprise,  I  did  not  become  fatigued  with 
my  task.  No !  I  read,  and  re-read,  and  as  I 
followed  the  writer  through  his  explanations 
and  descriptions  of  the  complex  arrangements 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  I  became  interested  in 
spite  of  myself,  and  would  have  liked  to  have 
read  more,  but  at  the  very  moment  when  I  had 
arrived  at  the  line  where  he  had  said  my  lesson 
should  cease,  he  entered  the  room,  and  taking 
the  book  from  me,  carried  it  into  the  other 
apartment.  Returning,  he  suddenly  and  loudly 
clapped  his  hands  together,  at  which  signal,  a 
large  rock  at  the  farther  end  of  the  chamber 
turned  over,  as  on  a  pivot,  and  another  room 
was  exposed,  in  which  were  placed  two  small 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  25 

tables,  covered  with  food.  At  a  signal  from 
the  old  man,  I  accompanied  him  into  the  room, 
and  sat  down  to  the  best  meal  that  I  had  tasted 
since  leaving  my  own  country. 


CHAPTER  II. 

After  concluding  our  dinner,  which  was 
eaten  in  silence,  the  old  man  requested  me  to 
follow  him.  Rising  from  the  table,  he  con- 
ducted me  into  another  apartment,  and  bade 
me  watch  a  large  crucible  in  which  a  dark  red- 
colored  fluid  was  boiling  vigorously,  over  a  fire 
placed  in  the  centre  of  the  room,  which  burned 
without  smoke.  To  prevent  the  contents  of 
the  crucible  from  boiling  over,  I  had  a  long 
copper  rod,  which,  whenever  the  fluid  reached 
a  certain  mark,  I  was  to  plunge  into  the  centre 
of  the  crucible,  when  it  would  immediately  sub- 
side to  its  proper  place.  The  bear  that  had 
caused  me  so  much  terror  on  my  entrance  to 
the  cavern,  had  become  quite  attached  to  me, 
lying  by  my  side,  and  giving  a  satisfactory 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO. 


27 


grunt  whenever  I  patted  his  rough,  hairy  head. 
Thus  I  employed  my  time.     The  morning  was 
passed  chiefly  in  reading  such  portions  in  the 
written  books  as  my  instructor  would  point  out 
to  me  as  a  lesson.     During  the  afternoon,  I 
took  charge  of  the  crucible  and  its  contents. 
Meanwhile  the  old  man  was  busily  engaged  in 
an  adjoining  closet ;  but  what  he  was  doing  I 
could  not  discover ;  for,  although  I  frequently 
asked  him  why  he  thus  labored  alone  in  this 
solitary  rock,  instead  of  enjoying  the  pleasures 
of  the  world,  as  a  man  of  his  immense  wealth 
should,  I  invariably  received  a  stern  rebuke 
for  my  presumption.     As  soon  as  the  sun  had 
gone  down,  the  old  man  would  take  his  globe 
and   telescope,   and  bidding  me   follow  him, 
would  ascend  to  the  top  of  the  rock,  and  plac- 
ing his  globe  by  his  side,  then  adjusting  his 
telescope,  would  earnestly  gaze  into  the  starry 
heavens,  ever  and  anon  stopping  to  note  upon 
the    globe    whatever    he    discovered    in    the 
heavens. 

"Do  you  see  that  star ?"  said  he  to  me  one 
fine  evening,  at  the  same  time  pointing  to  a 
star  of  uncommon  brilliancy.     I  answered  in 


Z»  GTJLLIVEE  JOI. 

the  affirmative.  He  then  adjusted  the  focus 
of  his  telescope,  and  bade  me  look  through  it. 
I  did  so ;  and  to  my  surprise,  the  star  appeared 
like  earth  itself.  The  power  of  the  telescope 
was  so  great,  that  the  star  filled  the  whole  field 
of  vision  ;  and  I  could  distinctly  see  mountains 
and  rivers,  and  could  fancy  that  I  saw  moving 
beings.  I  was  delighted.  The  old  man  smiled 
at  my  transports.  It  was  the  first  time  I  ever 
saw  him  smile. 

"  How  would  you  like  to  visit  that  country  ?" 
he  inquired. 

"  Were  it  possible,"  said  I,  "  to  reach  it,  I 
should  very  much  like  to  do  so." 

"  Rest  assured,"  said  he,  "  if  you  wish  to  go 
you  can.  For  the  great  task  I  have  before 
spoken  of,  is  for  you  to  visit  that  place.  I  will 
find  means  for  your  departure,  and  for  your 
return.  It  is  for  this  purpose  that  I  have  been 
so  careful  in  instructing  you  in  the  mysteries 
of  astronomy." 

The  time  passed  slowly  away,  and  I  must 
have  been  employed  in  the  manner  which  I 
have  described  for  nearly  six  months.  The  old 
man   worked   as   diligently,  and   the  crucible 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  29 

boiled  with  as  much  vigor,  as  when  I  first 
entered  the  cavern.  At  last,  however,  the  im- 
portant hour  arrived  ;  the  old  man  placed  a 
glass  mask  over  his  face,  and  provided  one  for 
my  use.  This  was  immediately  after  we  had 
dined.  Thus  equipped,  we  entered  the  labo- 
ratory. The  fluid  in  the  crucible  was  still 
boiling.  The  old  man  then  went  to  his  private 
work-shop,  returning  holding  upon  an  iron  hook 
a  large  globular  mass  of  fire,  resembling  mol- 
ten iron,  but  which  hung  from  the  hook  with- 
out farther  support  than  afforded  by  it. 

"  I  have  succeeded,"  cried  the  old  man,  his 
whole  frame  trembling  with  excitement,  his 
eyes  flashing  with  triumph.  "  It's  malleable 
flame  that  will  never  expire,  or  become  less 
hot.,, 

Laying  the  mass  of  malleable  flame  beside 
the  crucible,  he  took  from  my  hand  the  copper 
rod,  and  stirred  the  boiling  mixture  with  great 
violence.  The  liquid  gradually  descended  in 
the  crucible.  Hot  vapors  arose,  filling  the 
room  with  a  thin,  blue  mist,  which  condens 
ed  by  our  breath,  rolled  in  large  drops  over 
our  glass  masks.     The  old  man  labored  with 


30  GULLIVER   JOI. 

unceasing  vigilance  as  the  contents  of  tho 
crucible  gradually  grew  less.  Suddenly  he 
ceased  the  operation  of  stirring,  and  taking 
from  a  small  pouch  that  hung  at  his  side  a 
vial,  which  he  threw  into  the  crucible,  at  the 
same  time  crying  : 

"  On  your  lace !  on  your  face !  for  your 
life  !" 

1  instantly  obeyed  him,  and  threw  myself 
flat  upon  the  floor.  A  loud  explosion  ensued, 
scattering  the  fragments  of  the  crucible,  and 
the  brands  of  the  fire,  over  our  prostrate  forms. 
After  the  explosion,  arising,  the  old  man 
rushed  eagerly  to  the  spot  where  the  crucible 
had  been,  and  a  cry  of  delight  escaped  him  as 
he  saw  a  small  heap  of  red  powder  lying  near 
the  spot.  He  quickly  gathered  it  up,  and 
placing  it  in  a  bottle  he  had  provided  for  the 
purpose,  then  grasping  the  iron  hook  that  sup- 
ported the  malleable  flame,  he  seized  me  by 
the  arm,  and  dragging  me  after  him,  hastily 
stumped  out  of  the  room.  Entering  the  room 
in  which  I  read,  he  moved  from  off  the  table 
the  globe,  and  the  various  other  instruments 
that  encumbered  it,  and  then  placed  the  hollow 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  31 

cylinder,  of  which  I  have  before  spoken,  upon 
it.  The  cylinder  was  composed  of  an  exceed- 
ingly light  substance,  yet  as  hard  as  iron  itself, 
which  the  old  man  proved  by  striking  it  with 
a  sharp  axe,  the  axe  making  no  impression 
upon  it. 

"  This,"  said  he,  patting  it  affectionately — 
"  this  is  the  vehicle  that  is  to  convey  you  to 
the  beautiful  planet.  You  perceive  that  the 
inside  is  of  sufficient  capacity  to  contain  you 
without  inconvenience." 

So  saying,  the  old  man  raised  the  cylinder 
upon  his  shoulder,  and  telling  me  to  bring  the 
globe  and  telescope,  ascended  to  the  top  of  the 
rock.  Placing  it  upon  the  ground,  we  re- 
turned and  brought  forth  a  huge  chest,  so 
heavy  that  one  end  was  a  sufficient  load  for 
me.  Having  all  his  utensik  at  hand,  he 
affixed  the  cylinder  in  a  frame,  attached  to 
which  were  several  very  strong  steel  springs. 
These  springs  he  drew  down  to  their  utmost 
tension,  and  placed  them  at  the  sharpened 
end,  the  other  extremity  of  the  cylinder  point- 
ing upwards,  and  fastened  them  all  upon 
another  smaller  one,  that  served  in  the  capa- 


32  GULLIVER   JOI. 

city  of  a  trigger.  Then  taking  the  red  powder 
that  had  been  formed  by  the  explosion  of  the 
crucible,  he  placed  it  in  a  strong,  square,  steel 
box,  from  which,  at  the  end,  there  issued  a 
small,  but  very  strong  tube,  and  fastened  the 
box  securely  in  the  pointed  end  of  the  cylinder. 
He  thus  explained  the  principles  and  the  man- 
ner of  working  the  machine  : 

"  The  red  powder  which  I  have  just  enclosed 
in  the  steel  box,  and  placed  within  the  cylin- 
der, is  a  pyrotechnic  compound  of  great  power. 
As  long  as  a  steady  heat  can  be  obtained 
enough  to  keep  it  in  fusion,  so  long  a  steady 
blast  of  exceedingly  powerful  flame  will  issue 
from  the  tube  of  the  steel  box,  which  tube  you 
perceive  extends  through  the  aperture  at  the 
pointed  extremity  of  the  cylinder.  For  the 
purpose  of  keeping  up  this  heat,  I  have,  after 
great  labor,  and  much  research,  invented  the 
malleable  flame,  which  I  shall  place  securely 
under  the  steel  box  that  contains  the  powder. 
This  small  stop-cock  is  for  the  purpose  of 
diminishing  the  blast  whenever  you  wish, 
The  vane  which  so  much  resembles  a  weather- 
cock,   is    for    the     purpose    of    guiding     the 


VOYAGE   TO    KALLOO.  33 

machine.  I  have  discovered  that  there  is  a 
large  quantity  of  iron  in  the  planet  which  I 
wish  you  to  visit,  and  have,  therefore,  made 
this  vane.  The  arrow-like  head  is  formed  of 
loadstone ;  and  when  you  point  it  in  the  line 
of  the  planet,  the  machine  will  incline  that 
way.  I  have  placed  a  double  telescope  upon 
the  large  extremity,  so  that  you  will  be  ena- 
bled to  see  the  planet  distinctly,  and  guide  the 
machine  accordingly.  I  now  wish  you  to 
enter  the  cylinder." 

So  saying,  he  assisted  me  into  the  cylinder. 
It  was  of  sufficient  bulk  to  allow  me  to  lay 
comfortable.  It  was  lined  with  soft,  warm  fur. 
The  telescope,  vane,  and  stop-key,  were  so 
arranged  that  they  were  convenient  to  reach. 
After  having  eveiwthing  prepared,  the  old 
man  placed  the  globular  mass  of  flame  in  the 
pointed  end  of  the  cylinder.  Instantly  a 
stream  of  fire  issued  from  it,  striking  the  rock 
with  great  violence.  He  then  approached  me, 
and  placing  his  hands  upon  my  head,  silently 
blessed  me.  Then  handing  me  a  small  pocket 
telescope,  and  a  roll  of  manuscript,  said : 

"  Farewell !     God   bless  you,   and    prosper 


34  GULLIVER   JOI. 

you.     Tour  instruction  will  be  found  in  the 
manuscript." 

I  saw  that  he  was  about  setting  the  machine 
free,  so,  applying  myself  to  the  telescope,  I 
distinctly  saw  the  planet,  and  pointing  the 
vane  directly  towards  it, 

"  Beady  !"  I  shouted. 

The  old  man  then  pulled  the  small  trigger 
that  confined  the  steel  springs,  and  propelled 
by  their  force,  and  that  of  the  flame,  I  shot  up 
into  the  air,  the  long  broad  flame  of  fire  stream- 
ing behind  me  like  the  blaze  of  a  comet.  I 
looked  behind  me  as  I  swiftly  rose,  and 
could  see  the  old  man  as  he  peered  through 
his  telescope  at  my  rapid  flight.  As  I  rose 
higher,  I  could  see  the  western  border  of  the 
ocean ;  and  even  thought  that  I  could  distin- 
guish the  populous  cities  of  the  Great  Re- 
public ;  but  they  all  quickly  faded  from  my 
sight,  leaving  nothing  but  a  chaotic  mass. 

I  now  turned  my  attention  to  the  guidance 
of  the  cylinder.  Looking  through  the  tele- 
scope, I  discovered  that  it  was  not  bearing 
directly  towards  the  planet.  I  therefore  point- 
ed the  head  of  the  vane  in  a  direct  line  with 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  35 

it.  The  machine  veered  around,  and  took  the 
proper  course. 

As  I  advanced,  the  planet,  instead  of  shin- 
ing with  such  vivid  brilliancy  as  it  had  before, 
gradually  grew  dim ;  and  I  soon  became  sen- 
sible that  I  was  no  longer  withheld  by  the 
power  of  the  earth's  attraction,  but  that  I  had 
become  liable  to  fall  with  great  force  upon  the 
surface  of  the  planet.  I  therefore  turned  the 
opposite  end  of  the  vane  towards  it,  which  was 
endowed  with  a  repelling  power.  My  cylinder 
turned  from  it,  and  was  soon  in  a  fair  way  to 
return  to  earth  again ;  but  with  the  stop-cock 
provided  for  that  purpose,  I  shut  off  the  supply 
of  flame  that  propelled  me,  in  such  a  manner 
that  I  was  enabled  to  descend  towards  the 
planet  with  ease.  As  I  approached  the  planet, 
I  could  readily  perceive  that  it  much  resem- 
bled our  earth. 

Landing  in  safety  upon  a  high  mountain,  I 
hastily  disengaged  myself  from  the  machine, 
not  thinking  to  turn  off  the  flame.  No  sooner 
had  the  cylinder  become  lightened  of  my 
weight,  than,  impelled  by  the  power  of  the 
flame,   it    arose   again,  soaring   high    in   the 


36  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

heavens,  and  was  soon  lost  to  my  view  ;  thus 
cutting  off  all  hope  of  returning  to  earth  by  its 
assistance. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

Stiff  from  my  long  and  irksome  position  in 
the  cylinder,  it  was  for  some  time  before  I 
fully  recovered  the  use  of  my  limbs.  But 
after  a  great  deal  of  exertion,  I  succeeded  in 
descending  the  rugged  sides  of  the  mountain. 
The  place  seemed  entirely  uninhabited ;  but 
while  rambling  in  search  of  a  better  path,  it 
was  my  good  fortune  to  discover  a  broad  road, 
and  judging  that  it  would  lead  me  to  an  in- 
habited portion  of  the  planet,  I  followed  it. 
The  road  was  broad,  and  j)aved  with  a  pure 
white,  semi-transparent  stone. 

I  followed  this  road  for  some  distance,  and, 
at  length,  saw  smoke  arising.  I  hurried  my 
footsteps,  in  the  hopes  that  I  would  find  some 
of  the  inhabitants.     I  was  right  in  my  con- 


38  GULLIVER   JOI. 

jecture.  It  was  a  bouse.  It  appeared  to  be 
built  of  iron  or  steel,  highly  polished ;  for  it 
shone  in  the  sun  with  great  brightness.  Be- 
fore the  door  was  an  individual,  whom,  from 
her  clothing,  I  correctly  judged  to  be  a  woman. 
She  was  clothed  in  purple  raiments  that  fell 
around  her  in  graceful  folds,  seemingly  to  have 
no  fastenings  such  as  hook-and-eyes  or  pins ; 
and  I  knew  she  never  wore  those  most  abomin- 
able instruments  of  torture  known  among  us, 
citizens  of  the  world,  as  corsets ;  for  her  form, 
as  it  was  developed  by  the  fold  of  her  raiment, 
was  almost  perfect — one,  at  the  sight  of  whom, 
our  earthly  painters  would  have  gone  into  ecsta- 
cies.  But  the  face  was  a  drawback,  although 
it  would  have  been  pretty,  had  she  but  have 
left  it  alone ;  but  art,  that  defiler  of  the  human 
face  divine,  had  done  its  worst.  The  poor  girl 
had  thrust  through  her  nostrils  a  long  white 
cord,  that  hung  down  on  either  side,  and  was 
ornamented  with  such  a  great  quantity  of 
jewels,  that  it  had  completely  drawn  her  nose 
over  her  mouth.  Feeling  very  thirsty,  I  ad- 
vanced closer  to  her,  and  addressing  her  in 
English,  asked  for  water.     She  gazed  at  me 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  39 

with  astonishment  depicted  upon  her  coun- 
tenance; then  answered  me  with  such  rapidity 
of  utterance,  that  it  sounded  like  the  quick 
ringing  of  a  tea  bell.  But  finding  that  I  could 
not  understand  her,  she,  with  the  true  hospi- 
tality and  frankness  that  I  afterwards  dis- 
covered characterized  this  people,  put  her  arm 
through  mine,  and  conducted  me  into  the 
house.  The  first  thing  that  attracted  my  at- 
tention, was  their  method  of  warming  the 
house ;  for  although  it  seemed  summer-like  to 
me,  still  the  good  people  kept  a  good  fire.  In 
the  centre  of  the  room  was  the  chimney,  which 
rose  from  the  floor  and  through  the  roof,  help- 
ing to  support  the  rafters.  At  the  bottom  of 
the  chimney  was  a  grate  that  extended  quite 
around  it,  thus  giving  the  advantage  of  throw- 
ing heat  out  upon  all  sides ;  which,  I  think,  is 
a  great  deal  better  than  our  fire-places,  where 
the  most  part  of  the  heat  is  expended  upon  the 
back  of  the  chimney. 

Sitting  near  the  fire  was  an  old  man,  who 
raised  his  head  for  a  moment  when  I  entered, 
and  then  resumed  his  original  position  of  lay- 
ing his  head  upon  his  knees,  and  swaying  his 


40  <;ri.uvKi:  jol 

body  backward  and  forward.  I  had  scarcely 
time  to  make  these  discoveries,  when  the  sun, 
which,  when  I  left  the  mountain,  was  shining 
with  the  heat  of  noonday,  suddenly  went 
down,  leaving  us  in  darkness.  The  young 
woman  that  I  had  first  seen,  went  to  a  cup- 
board, and  taking  from  it  several  small  bugs, 
placed  them  upon  the  table.  Instantly  they 
opened  their  eyes,  and  a  stream  of  light  issued 
from  them  of  sufficient  brightness  to  illuminate 
the  room. 

She  then  placed  some  bread  and  a  bottle  of 
light  wine  upon  the  table,  and  being  almost 
famished  from  my  long  fast,  I  hastened  to 
satisfy  my  appetite,  and  was  surprised  to  dis- 
cover, when  I  had  finished,  that  they  had  all 
fallen  asleep  ;  for  I  could  not  have  been  more 
than  five  minutes  in  eating.  Feeling  much 
fatigued,  I  stretched  myself  upon  the  floor, 
and -was  soon  fast  asleep.  I  had  not  slept  long 
when  I  was  awakened  by  the  movements  of 
the  family,  and  rising  from  my  recumbent 
position,  I  discovered  the  sun  had  arisen,  and 
the  family  were  preparing  for  breakfast.  The 
young  lady  I  had  first  seen,  presented  me  to 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  41 

a  gentleman  whom  I  afterwards  discovered  to 
be  her  husband.  After  breakfast,  he  made 
manifest  that  he  wished  me  to  follow  him. 
Placing  his  arm  within  mine,  he  walked  with 
such  rapidity  that  I  was  forced  to  run  to  keep 
up  with  him.  In  a  very  few  minutes  -we 
arrived  at  a  small  village,  or  cluster  of  houses, 
which  proved  to  be  the  suburbs  of  a  city ;  for 
we  had  not  proceeded  much  farther  before  I 
could  distinctly  see  the  walls  and  high  towers 
of  a  great  city. 

As  we  neared  the  city,  vehicles  drawn  by 
horses  of  the  most  beautiful  form,  passed  by  us 
with  inconceivable  rapidity.  My  conductor, 
perceiving  that  I  was  much  fatigued  by  my 
exertions,  called  out  to  one  of  the  drivers  : 

"  Kal-marell-nek !" 

Or,  at  least,  that  is  the  only  way  I  can  spell 
the  sound.  The  driver  sputtered  forth  a  reply, 
and  stopped  his  animals.  My  companion 
shoved  me  into  the  carriage,  and  then  gave 
the  driver  some  direction  in  the  (to  me)  un- 
known tongue,  whereupon  that  worthy  chir- 
ruped to  his  horses,  and  away  we  went  with 
the   swiftness  of  the  fastest  locomotive.     He 


42  GULLIVER  JOI. 

stopped  an  instant  at  the  gates  of  the  city, 
where  my  companion  paid  a  coin  to  the  gate- 
keeper; then  driving  into  the  main  avenue 
of  the  city,  where  there  were  many  other 
vehicles,  darting  with  such  velocity  that  should 
a  collision  occur,  the  carriages  would  be  dash- 
ed in  pieces.  Suddenly  the  driver  pulled  up 
his  beasts  in  front  of  a  large  mansion,  which 
was  built  of  semi-transparent  stones,  of  differ- 
ent colors.  The  roof  was  supported  in  front 
by  twelve  massive  pillars,  made  of  stone  as 
clear  as  the  purest  crystal.  Springing  out  of 
the  carriage,  we  quickly  ascended  a  broad, 
brazen  staircase,  and  was  shown,  without  cere- 
mony, into  a  large  apartment,  which  was  thick- 
ly crowded  with  people,  apparently  of  every 
grade  of  society,  whose  only  business  seemed 
to  be  that  of  violently  shaking  hands  with  a 
portly,  pompous  individual,  who  was  standing 
in  the  centre  of  the  room,  and  underwent  the 
operation  with  the  utmost  nonchalance.  He 
was,  as  I  was  afterwards  informed,  an  officer 
of  high  rank  in  the  country,  as  well  as  being 
chief  magistrate  of  the  city  in  which  I  then 
was.     My   conductor  hurried   me   up  to   this 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  4:3 

important  personage,  first  shaking  him  by 
the  hand,  and  then  presenting  me  ;  whereupon 
I  went  through  the  same  interesting  perform- 
ance. The  chief  officer  looked  at  me  with 
surprise,  and  then  addressed  me ;  but  I  shook 
my  head,  saying,  "Ko!  no!  no!"  very  vio- 
lently, giving  him  to  understand  that  his  lan- 
guage was  unintelligible  to  me.  My  conductor 
now  held  a  long  (for  him)  conversation  with 
the  official,  which  resulted  in  my  being  placed 
in  the  charge  of  another  gentleman,  who 
seemed  highly  delighted  with  the  honor  con- 
ferred upon  him ;  and  after  repeated  bows  to 
the  officer,  took  my  arm  under  his,  and  has- 
tened from  the  apartment.  His  carriage  was 
waiting  his  arrival  at  the  door,  in  which  we 
seated  ourselves,  and  were  driven  rapidly  in 
the  direction  of  my  new  guide's  house.  Ar- 
riving there,  to  my  great  amazement  he  re- 
quested me  to  accompany  him  to  dinner,  when 
I  had  breakfasted  certainly  not  more  than 
half  an  hour  previous;  but  wishing  not  to 
offend  him,  I  accompanied  him  to  the  dinner- 
table,  and  sat  down,  and  had  just  commenced 
my  dinner  when  my  entertainer  ceased  eating, 


44  gfi.i.iyki:  JOI. 

having  gulped  down  his  food  with  such  velo* 
city  that  I  ceased  eating,  and  looked  at  him  in 
fear  that  he  would  choke  himself  in  his  eager 
haste.  In  fact,  I  was  completely  bewildered 
with  the  hurry  and  confusion  that  character- 
ized the  actions  of  this  most  singular  people. 

Immediately  after  dinner,  the  gentleman, 
with  very  impressive  gestures,  made  known  to 
me  that  he  was  to  have  the  honor  of  being  my 
instructor  ;  and  then  conducted  me  into  a 
large  apartment,  fitted  up  with  shelves,  upon 
which  were  placed  a  great  number  of  pon- 
drous  volumes.  Seating  ourselves  by  the  side 
of  a  table,  he  opened  one  of  the  books,  and 
placed  it  upon  the  table  before  me.  It  was  a 
pictorial  history  of  the  country,  as  I  after- 
wards discovered  when  I  had  attained  a  know- 
ledge of  the  language,  bearing,  for  its  title, 
"  Katloo — Its  Past  History  and  Future  Des- 
tiny." It  was  filled  with  miniature  fac-similes 
of  various  objects,  which  served  the  purpose 
of  engravings ;  thus,  for  a  table,  there  was  a 
small  table  that  fitted  a  cavity  made  for  that 
purpose  in  the  book.  A  single  character  be- 
neath the  cavity  told  what  it  was.     These  minia- 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  45 

tare  objects  were  made  of  a  substance  much 
resembling  "  papier  mache,"  so  much  used  in 
these  times  in  the  formation  of  those  pretty 
and  useful  articles  that  grace  almost  every 
parlor  in  our  own  country.  As  there  were  a 
great  many  illustrations  of  this  kind,  the  book 
was  necessarily  very  large. 

My  instructor  then  took  a  small  pen  or 
pencil  from  his  pocket,  and  procuring  a  piece 
of  parchment,  drew  a  list  of  characters  upon  it, 
pronouncing  the  name  very  forcibly  as  he 
made  each  letter,  I,  by  his  instruction,  repeat- 
ing them  after  him.  This  he  did  until  I  was 
able  to  repeat  each  one  as  he  pointed  it  out  to 
me,  which  I  learned  to  do  in  a  very  short 
time — at  least  I  thought  so,  although  my  in- 
structor manifested  many  signs  «f  impatience 
at  my  slow  progress.  Scarcely  had  I  finished 
learning  the  characters,  than  supper  was  an- 
nounced. I  wondered  at  this ;  for,  upon  look- 
ing at  my  watch,  I  discovered  that  but  one 
hour  had  elapsed  since  I  left  the  cottage  I  first 
visited,  and  that  my  lesson  had  occupied  but 
half  an  hour.  I  will  not  describe  the  tedious 
forms  through  which  I  passed  before  I  was 


46  GULLIVER   JOI. 

able  to  speak  or  read  ;  but  by  the  aid  of  my 
invaluable  "  pictorial,"  I  at  last  acquired  the 
art,  and  could  speak  and  read  their  language 
without  difficulty.  It  was  composed  of  single 
syllables,  which,  instead  of  conveying  one 
idea,  each  syllable  expressed  several.  Thus, 
if  I  were  to  ask  a  person,  "  How  does  the  sun 
shine  on  you  to-day  ?"  which  was  the  familiar 
greeting  of  one  friend  to  another,  I  would  say, 
"Karh  V  sounding  somewhat  as  this  is  written, 
"  Kar-r-h."  It  is  a  difficult  matter  for  me  to 
write  the  sound  of  their  language,  as  our  lan- 
guage will  not  admit  of  it.  Their  alphabet 
consists  of  seventeen  letters  proper,  although 
there  are  so  many  different  methods  of  writing 
these  characters,  that  the  alphabet,  in  point  of 
fact,  consists  of  nearly  a  hundred  different 
siarns.  To  learn  to  read  and  write  the  Ian- 
guage  properly,  requires  a  great  amount  of 
study ;  and  my  instructor  informed  me,  that 
there  were  very  few  indeed,  that  were  capable 
of  writing  or  pronouncing  their  own  language 
correctly. 

I  will  now  account,  as  far  as  I  am  able,  for 
the  shortness  of  their  days  and  nights,  which 


VOYAGE    TO    KAILOO.  47 

was,  at  first,  the  occasion  of  much  inconve- 
nience to  me ;  but  by  the  aid  of  my  watch  I 
was  enabled  to  divide  my  time  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  I  did  not  experience  any  evil  effects 
from  the  irregularity  (to  me)  of  their  time. 
The  planet  revolves  around  the  sun  twenty- 
four  times  faster  than  does  our  earth.  This 
may  be  accounted  for  by  its  being  twenty-four 
times  the  circumference  of  the  earth  nearer 
the  sun.  I  will  shortly  give  a  table  of  their 
division  of  time,  as  prepared  by  Honnolumeek, 
my  instructor — a  pretty  long  name  for  such 
fast-talking  individuals,  but  it  was  a  general 
practice  among  the  Kailooites.  Although  terse 
in  their  conversation,  still  they  gave  their  chil- 
dren the  longest  and  highest-sounding  cogno- 
mens they  could  invent. 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

"  Although  it  is  hard  for  me  to  believe," 
said  Honuolumeek  to  me,  after  the  conclusion 
of  a  tedious  lesson,  "  that  you  are  an  inhabi- 
tant of  the  beautiful  planet  that  supplies  the 
place  of  the  sun  at  night,"  pointing  towards 
our  earth,  which  was  shining  with  soft  bright- 
ness, for  it  was  night,  and  my  instructor  had 
remained  up  longer  than  usual,  "  and  that  you 
are  surprised  at  the  shortness  of  our  days  and 
nights ;  still  I  am  constrained  to  believe  you, 
for  I  have  known  you  to  go  for  the  space  of 
six  successive  days  and  nights  without  sleep- 
ing, and  then  retire  and  sleep  as  many  more. 
This  you  would  be  unable  to  do  unless  you  are 
accustomed  to  it.  At  your  wish,  I  have  pre- 
pared a  table  by  which  you  may  see  how  we 


VOYAGE   TO    KA1LOO.  49 

divide  our  time  ;  and  by  the  aid  of  the  coarse 
instrument  for  measuring  time  you  cany  with 
you,  may  be  enabled  to  reduced  it  to  the  stand- 
ard adopted  by  the  world  in  which  you  for- 
merly resided." 

He  then  extended  towards  me  a  small  piece 
of  parchment,  and  it  being  exceedingly  late 
for  him  to  be  awake,  I  insisted  upon  his  retir- 
ing, and  leave  me  to  discuss  the  table  by  my- 
self. The  table  was  arranged  much  in  the 
same  manner  as  our  table  of  time  is  arranged. 
I  will  here  say  that  when  the  Kailooites  wish 
to  express  but  one  idea  in  the  word,  they  in- 
variably use  two  syllables.  I  have  thus  trans- 
lated the  table  : 

KAILOOITE   TABLE.  REDUCED    TO    ENGLISH   TIME. 

4  Congrets  make  1  tarler.  1  Congret   equals        i  minute. 

5  Tarlers    "  1  lunet.        1  Tarler  "  1  minute. 

3  Lunets    "  1  solet.         1  Lunet  ;t  5  minutes. 

4  Solets      "  1  peletin.     1  Solet  |  hour. 
365  Peletins  "  1  killgame.  1  Peletin  or  day          1  hour. 

1  Killgame  or  year,  1 1  days,  1  hour. 

Besides  the  above,  they  have  also  a  more 
minute  division  of  time,  which  I  will  not  de- 
scribe.    I  will  say,  however,  that  a  man's  life- 
4 


50  GULLIVEK  JOI. 

time  iu  this  planet  is  about  seventy  killgames 
— two  years  and  forty  days,  computing  as  we  do. 
Their  killgame  consists  of  but  one  season,  and 
that  appeared  to  me  to  be  summer ;  but  the 
inhabitants  seemed  to  suffer  much  with  cold. 
They  call  the  day  frelo,  signifying  light ;  and 
the  night  derko,  signifying  darkness.  Hence- 
forth, however,  when  speaking  of  day  or  night, 
I  shall  consider  it  in  the  same  manner  that  we 
do,  namely,  twelve  hours  for  the  day,  and 
twelve  hours  for  the  night,  as,  by  the  assist- 
ance of  my  watch,  I  was  able  so  to  divide  my 
time.  One  day,  Honnolumeek  said  that  he 
wished  me  to  accompany  him  to  the  great  city, 
where  the  king  resided  ;  and,  that  to  allow  me 
sufficient  time,  he  had  given  me  forty-two  clays 
(hours)  to  prepare  for  the  journey.  I  was 
heartily  glad  to  hear  this ;  for  although  I  had 
been  in  the  country  ninety  days,  I  had  scarcely 
been  outside  my  instructor's  house  during  that 
time.  It  did  not  take  me  long  to  get  ready  ; 
and  I  impatiently  waited  my  instructor's  re- 
turn. In  the  meantime,  I  busily  engaged  my- 
self in  reading  attentively  the  great  pictorial 
history.     At  precisely  sunrise  on   the  day  he 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  51 

had     appointed,    Honnolumeek    entered    my 
apartment,   fully   equipped    for    the  journey 
In  his  hand  he  carried  a  small  bundle,  which 
contained  all   the   clothes  that  he  took   with 
him.     As  for  myself,  I  had  stuffed  a  large  chest 
with  clothes,  and  other  articles   I  thought  I 
needed.     Honnolumeek,  with  a  smile,  ordered 
the  servant  to  take  my  trunk  down,  and  hav- 
ing securely  placed  it  in  the  coach,  we  sprang 
m ;  the  coachman  whipped  his  animals,  and 
away  we  rattled  in  fine  style.     At  my  request, 
Honnolumeek  ordered  the  coachman  to  drive 
slow,  that  I  might   be   able   to   see   the   city 
through  which  we  were  driving.     The  streets 
were  broad,  and  paved  with  square  plates  of 
iron,  which  were  neatly  fitted  into  each  other, 
thus  securing  a  perfectly  smooth  road.     The 
houses,  or  the  greater  portion  of  them,  were 
built  of  the  same  metal,  save  that  it  was  bur- 
nished until  it  shone  in  the  sun  with  exceed- 
ing  brightness.     The  very  handsome  houses, 
however,  were   built  of  wood,  resembling,  in 
color,  oak.     The  wood  was   not  painted°  but 
polished,  until  it  looked  as  neat  as  a  piece  of 
household  furniture.     I  noticed  that  fountains; 


52  GULLIVER   JOI. 

the  waters  of  which  had  the  color  of  wine, 
were  playing  at  the  corner  of  each  principal 
street. 

The  driver,  becoming  impatient  at  the  ex- 
treme slowness  of  the  pace,  and  as  the  horses 
were  evidently  fatigued,  whipped  them  up ; 
and  I  could  distinguish  nothing  farther,  as 
everything  swam  past  me  with  such  velocity 
that  I  was  completely  stunned,  although  I 
noticed  that  Honnolumeek  nodded  to  his 
acquaintances  as  they  passed,  as  though  we 
were  going  at  a  very  moderate  pace.  In  a 
few  moments  we  drew  up  before  a  magnificent 
building,  composed  entirely  of  iron,  with  im- 
mense iron  columns  in  front,  and  a  very  high 
cupola  surmounting  its  roof — the  whole  mass 
so  dazzling  in  its  extreme  brightness,  that  it 
made  my  eyes  ache  to  look  upon  it.  Telling 
the  driver  to  bring  my  trunk  after  us,  Hon- 
nolumeek seized  me  by  the  arm,  and  dragged 
me  through  an  immense  crowd  of  people  that 
were  struggling  and  pushing  their  way  to- 
wards a  small,  round  opening  in  the  wall, 
where,  after  great  trouble,  we  arrived ;  and 
having  pushed  some  money  through  the  aper- 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  53 

ture,  he  received  therefor  several  small  toys,  but 
which,  he  informed  me,  were  tickets  for  seats 
in  the  tirsh. 

We  hastened  towards  a  large  arched  door- 
way, through  which  we  went  into  what  ap- 
peared to  be  an  under-ground  tunnel.  Arriv- 
ing at  the  far  extremity  of  this  tunnel,  we 
entered  a  small  door,  and  found  ourselves  in 
a  cylindrical-shaped  room,  filled  with  seats, 
and  the  seats  full  of  ladies  and  gentlemen. 
The  room  was  lighted  by  thick  glass  windows. 
As  the  seats  were  all  taken,  we  proceeded  to 
the  farther  extremity  of  this  room,  and  entered 
another.  This  was  also  full  of  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen, all  talking  and  laughing  at  a  great 
rate.  Thus  we  proceeded,  until  we  had  ar- 
rived at  one  in  which  we  found  seats.  While 
waiting  for  the  starting  of  the  tirsh,  my  com- 
panion gave  me  an  explanation  of  its  mode  of 
operation. 

"  The  tirsh,"  said  he,  "  is  a  comparatively 
late  invention,  having  been  in  operation  but  a 
short  time ;  still  it  works  well,  and  the  com- 
pany that  own  it  have  been  quite  successful. 
I  will  strive  to  give  you  an  idea  of  the  man- 


54  GULLIVER   JOI. 

ner  by  winch  it  is  propelled.  The  tirsh,  in 
which  we  are  now  seated,  as  well  as  the  others 
through  which  we  passed,  is  fitted  air-tight  in 
a  thick  tube  or  tunnel,  the  side  lubricated  with 
a  liquid  that  completely  destroys  the  friction. 
At  the  farther  extremity  of  this  tube,  which  is 
about  five  hundred  miles  distant,  is  a  powerful 
machine  used  for  the  purpose  of  exhausting 
the  air  in  the  tubes,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  behind  drives  us 
forward  with  very  great  rapidity.  The  man- 
ner in  which  we  are  supplied  with  fresh  air 
for  breathing  is  very  simple.  Those  small 
tubes  you  see  on  the  ceiling,  are  pierced  with 
a  great  number  of  small  holes,  and  extend  out 
of  the  last  tirsJi  behind  us  ;  and  the  pressure 
of  the  atmosphere  is  so  great,  that  a  full  supply 
of  air  is  forced  in,  thus  creating  a  refreshing 
and  cooling  current  of  air  all  the  time.  It  is 
now  a  little  close,  but  as  soon  as  we  start  the 
air  will  commence  circulating,  and  we  will  be 
comfortably  cool." 

"  How  is  it,"  I  inquired,  "  that  the  windows 
are  so  fitted  that  they  give  light  ?" 

"  O  !  that  is  very  simply  done,"  said  he  ;  "  the 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  55 

tunnel  is  composed  entirely  of  tuebal — a  mine- 
ral which  is  perfectly  transparent.  It  is  found 
in  great  abundance  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
country.  The  tirsh  itself  is  made  of  subal — a 
substance  very  rare  and  costly." 

I  examined  the  material  of  which  it  was 
formed,  and  thought  it  much  resembled  oak 
wrood,  highly  polished.  But  before  I  had  time 
to  ask  more  questions,  a  deep,  thundering  roar 
reverberated  through  the  tirsh. 

"The  signal  for  starting,"  said  Honnolu- 
meek. 

At  that  moment  we  commenced  moving — ■ 
and  then — how  can  I  describe  the  exceeding 
swiftness  ?  I  looked  through  the  window.  It 
appeared  to  my  inexperienced  eye  as  though 
the  ground  was  whirling  with  lightning  speed 
past  me.  Trees,  houses,  and  every  visible 
object  were  mixed  up  in  chaotic  confusion ; 
and  I  could  distinguish  nothing  but  a  dis- 
turbed mass  of  matter  rushing  rapidly  by.  I 
closed  my  eyes,  for  the  scene  made  me  giddy  ; 
but  becoming  accustomed  to  the  motion,  I 
could  look  around  the  interior  of  the  tirsh 
without  experiencing  inconvenience.     My  fel- 


56  GULLTVER   JOI. 

low  passengers  were  looking  through  the  win- 
dows discussing  the  various  objects  which  we 
passed  with  as  much  ease  as  though  we  were 
going  at  a  very  moderate  speed. 

We  had  rode  but  half  an  hour  by  my  watch, 
when  we  were  so  suddenly  stopped  that  I  was 
jerked  off  my  seat.  Honnolumeek  immedi- 
ately caught  my  arm,  and  dragged  me  after 
him  through  the  crowd  of  passengers,  who,  not 
minding  or  caring  against  what  or  whom  they 
pushed,  were  struggling  towards  the  door. 
After  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  we  arrived  at 
the  door,  and  passing  through  an  entrance 
made  in  the  tunnel,  entered  a  large  building. 
The  apartment  in  which  we  now  were  was 
crowded  with  apparently  half-starved  travel- 
lers. At  one  side  of  the  room  was  placed  a 
long  table  covered  with  smoking  dishes,  and 
every  man,  woman,  and  child,  held  in  their 
fingers  a  great  mass  of  food,  gulping  it  down 
as  though  they  expected  it  was  the  last  they 
would  ever  eat.  Honnolumeek  seized  a  huge, 
smoking,  meat  pie,  and  dividing  it  into  two 
pieces,  gave  me  one  of  them,  then  voraciously 
commenced   devouring  his   own  portion.      It 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  57 

was  so  hot  that  it  burned  my  mouth  every 
time  I  tasted  it,  and  I  thought  to  let  it  cool, 
when  the  thundering  signal  for  starting  echoed 
through  the  apartment,  and  Honnolumeek, 
having  not  quite  finished  his  pie,  doffed  his 
hat,  and  thrust  it  in,  covering  it  all  with  his 
huge  pocket-handkerchief ;  then  seizing  me  by 
the  hand,  dragged  me  into  the  car  again,  and 
before  we  had  seated,  off  we  went,  with,  if 
possible,  increased  rapidity,  as  Honnolumeek 
informed  me  that  we  were  an  eighteenth  part 
of  a  congret  behind  the  time.  Punctual  people 
these  Kailooites  are,  for  the  time  amounts  to 
about  the  fourth  part  of  a  second.  But  they 
must  be  at  a  certain  point  of  the  tunnel,  to 
allow  the  tirsli  coming  from  the  opposite 
direction  to  pass  them.  There  were  a  great 
many  new  passengers  that  came  on  at  the  last 
stopping  place,  among  them  several  very 
pretty  young  ladies.  But  one  of  them  did  a 
very  bad  action,  in  my  opinion — one  which  I 
hope  no  young  ladies  of  my  own  country  will 
do.  They  all  had  obtained  seats  but  one,  and 
with  the  politeness  for  which  our  nation  is 
distinguished,  I  was  about  rising  and  giving 


58  GULLIVER   JOI. 

her  my  seat,  when,  to  my  surprise,  she  ap- 
proached a  gentleman  a  little  above  the  mid- 
dle age,  who  was  evidently  unwell,  or  exceed- 
ingly fatigued,  and  requested  him  to  rise  that 
she  might  sit  in  his  place.  The  old  gentle- 
man, with  true  gallantry  arose,  and  gave  his 
seat  to  her.  I  thought  much  less  of  the  young 
lady  than  I  did  before ;  and  perceiving  that 
the  gentleman  was  really  ill,  I  rose  from  my 
seat,  and,  in  spite  of  all  that  Honnolumeek 
said  to  the  contrary,  insisted  upon  his  taking 
it,  which,  after  many  entreaties,  he  did. 

Standing  by  his  side,  we  entered  into  a  brisk 
conversation,  and  I  discovered  that  he  was  a 
very  intelligent  man.  He  did  not  look  at 
Honnolumeek,  but  turned  his  head  from  him. 
Perceiving  that  I  was  a  stranger  he  inquired 
from  what  part  of  the  country  I  came.  I  then 
gave  him  a  brief  account  of  how  I  happened 
to  visit  the  country,  when  he  took  my  hand  in 
his,  and  made  me  promise  to  call  upon  him 
when  I  should  arrive  at  the  great  city,  at  the 
same  time  placing  in  my  hand  two  small  cards. 
By  this  time  we  had  arrived  at  our  journey's 
end,  and,  guided  by  Honnolumeek,  I  hastened 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  59 

from  the  tirsh.  Our  baggage  was  brought  to 
us  by  a  porter,  and  placed  in  a  wagon.  We 
mounted  into  a  carriage,  were  conveyed  to  a 
large  mansion,  which  Honnolumeek  said  was 
a  house  for  the  accommodation  of  travellers. 
By  this  time  it  was  nearly  dark  ;  and  being- 
somewhat  hungry — for  I  had  eaten  nothing 
with  the  exception  of  what  I  had  eaten  at  the 
stopping-place — I  was  right  glad  when  Honno- 
lumeek proposed  our  going  to  the  supper-room, 
which  was  a  large  apartment,  brightly  illu- 
minated with  a  great  number  of  the  flame- 
bugs,  which  were  scattered  in  great  numbers 
throughout  the  apartment.  There  was  a  long, 
narrow  table  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  room, 
extending  its  entire  length.  Having  found 
seats,  without  farther  ceremony  we  fell  to  eat- 
ing. After  supper,  being  excessively  fatigued 
with  my  ride,  I  immediately  retired,  and  was 
soon  fast  asleep,  dreaming  that  I  was  pounding 
the  lap-stone  in  my  father's  little  shop. 


CHAPTER  V. 

I  must  have  slept  very  long,  for  when  I 
arose  and  met  Honnolumeek  in  the  hall,  he 
seemed  angry  with  me  for  my  tardiness,  and 
said  some  very  harsh  things  to  me,  which  I 
answered  as  harshly,  and  he  left  me  in  anger. 
When  I  next  saw  him,  which  was  at  the 
(1  inner-table,  he  appeared  better  natured,  and  I 
showed  him  the  card  which  the  gentleman  that 
I  had  met  in  the  tirsh  gave  me. 

'"How  !"  cried  he,  "  did  you  receive  this 
from  the  old  gentlemen  you  met  in  the  tirsh  f ' 

"  Yes,  and  he  recmested  me  to  call  upon 
him,"  I  answered. 

"  Oh  !  had  I  known  this  before,"  said  he. 
"  It  is  the   man  I  wished  most  to  see — Colo- 


VOYAGE    TO    KAILOO.  61 

rondo,  the  highest  officer  under  the  king.  I 
ought  to  have  paid  my  respects  to  him." 

Thus  he  went  on,  lamenting  that  he  had 
not  known  him  before,  and  striving  to  think  of 
all  the  evil  things  he  said  to  the  old  gentleman, 
while  in  the  tirsh. 

"  He  asked  you  to  call  ?"  he  inquired. 

I  answered  in  the  affirmative. 

"  We  will  go  immediately,"  said  he,  spring- 
ing from  his  seat,  and  taking  my  arm  within 
his,  conducted  me  to  the  door,  when  perceiving 
a  coach,  he  called  it,  and  seating  ourselves  in 
it,  we  were  soon  on  our  way  towards  the 
gentleman's  house,  to  which  Honnolumeek  had 
directed  the  driver  to  convey  us.  We  soon 
arrived  at  the  house.  Alighting  from  our 
carriage,  we  hastened  up  the  broad  staircase 
of  the  noble  mansion.  As  we  reached  the  top 
step,  the  door  was  opened  by  a  servant  who 
was  so  ludicrous  in  features  and  form,  that,  as 
he  stood  bowing  and  scraping  his  foot  behind 
him,  I  could  scarcely  keep  from  laughing.  It 
is  scarcely  possible  that  I  shall  be  able  to  give 
such  a  description  of  him,  that  will  make  him 
appear  as  ridiculous  as  he  did  to  me.     He  was 


b%  GULLIVER   JOI. 

exceedingly  short.  His  lower  extremities  were 
shaped  like  a  goat's,  and  had  no  covering 
except  the  long,  reddish-colored  hair,  with 
which  nature  had  bountifully  supplied  them. 
His  body  was  clothed  in  a  beautiful  crimson 
velvet  jacket,  and  completely  covered  with 
precious  stones.  His  head  was  shaped  some- 
what like  a  monkey's,  but  the  countenance 
was  of  a  deep  green  color ;  his  lips  were  long 
and  extremely  thin ;  his  nose  aquiline  and  far 
protruding,  standing  several  inches  from  his 
face ;  his  eyes  deep  set,  and  so  small  that  were 
it  not  for  the  bright  twinkle  they  occasionally 
shot  forth,  they  could  not  be  seen.  The  hair 
on  his  head  stood  up  from  his  forehead  to  the 
height  of  nearly  a  foot,  and  to  crown  all,  his 
speech  was  so  broken  that  even  Honnolumeek 
could  scarcely  understand  him.  He  extended 
his  hand,  which  was  very  small  and  well- 
formed,  for  the  card  which  Honnolumeek 
slipped  into  it,  then,  with  a  jerk  of  his  head, 
he  hastened  to  deliver  the  card  to  his  master. 
Presently  he  returned  with  as  sorrowful  an  ex- 
pression of  countenance  as  he  could  well  put 
on,  saying  in  long-drawn,  measured  syllables, 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  63 

"  My  master  is  sick  a-bed." 

Honnolumeek  looked  at  me  with  a  sly 
twinkle  of  bis  eje,  and  slipping  a  coin  in  the 
servant's  hand,  said  : 

"  Perhaps  your  master  is  well  enough  to  see 
the  foreign  gentleman  that  he  met  in  the  tirsh, 
not  long  since." 

"  "What !"  cried  the  servant,  "  is  this  the 
strange  gentleman  that  came  from  the  moon  ? 
If  he  is,  master  has  given  me  orders  to  admit 
him." 

So  in  we  went,  the  servant  conducting  us, 
turning  at  almost  every  step,  and  looking  upon 
me  with  curious  eyes,  as  though  he  saw  some- 
thing strange  in  my  appearance.  At  length 
we  arrived  at  a  wide  door  that  opened  into  a 
very  large  apartment.  Our  singular  conductor 
hade  us  be  seated,  while  he  told  his  master  of 
our  arrival.  The  room  was  furnished  sump- 
tuously, and  I  was  surprised  to  discover  among 
the  beautiful  furniture  of  the  Kailoo  fashion, 
several  pieces  that  resembled  that  used  on 
earth.  Among  them,  I  noticed  an  old  mahog- 
any sideboard,  one  like  which  I  had  not  seen 
before  in  Kailoo.     At  the  far  end  of  the  room. 


64  GULIIVEB  JOI. 

between  the  two  large  windows,  was  placed  a 
musical  instrument,  as  was  evident  from  the 
silver  key-hoard  before  it.  While  examining 
the  curious  and  beautiful  articles  that  were 
arranged  tastefully  around  the  room,  a  side 
door  opened,  and  a  young  lady  entered.  She 
was  the  fairest  creature  I  ever  before  beheld. 
Adopting  the  Ivailooite  costume,  she  did  not 
follow  the  disfiguring  habit  of  wearing  the 
nose  cord,  but  left  her  countenance  in  its 
original  beauty.  Her  eye  was  dark,  and  as  it 
fell  upon  me  with  a  friendly  glance,  I  felt  that 
I  could  have  loved  her,  were  she  not  a 
Kailooite. 

She  seemed  not  to  notice  Iionnolumeek,  but 
passed  him,  I  thought,  with  a  scornful  smile, 
and  addressed  herself  to  me  : 

"  My  father  has  sent  me  to  bear  you 
company  until  he  comes,  which  will  be  pres- 
ently. What  shall  I  do  to  entertain  you  in 
the  meantime  ?" 

She  spoke  so  kind  and  gentle,  that  I  could 
almost  have  fallen  at  her  feet  and  worshipped 
her.  I  entered  into  conversation  with  her. 
She  did  not  appear  to  think  the  less  of  me 


VOYAGE  TO    KAILOO.  65 

because  I  had  not  a  formal  introduction  to 
her.  This  was  new  to  me,  for  had  a  lady  of 
our  country  met  a  stranger  in  the  same 
situation,  she  would  have  delivered  the  mes- 
sage with  all  the  coldness  deemed  so  essential 
to  fashionable  life.  But  here  was  a  lady  of 
the  highest  rank  in  Kailoo,  addressing  me,  a 
total  stranger,  with  such  kind  words,  that  it 
made  my  heart  swell  up  and  beat  with  tenfold 
vigor  whenever  she  spoke.  I  felt  the  difference, 
and  was  rejoiced  to  discover  that  it  was  fashion- 
able here  to  treat  all  with  kindness,  until  it 
was  discovered  that  the  person  was  undeserving 
of  such  treatment.  Why  she  did  not  speak  to 
Honnolumeek  I  afterwards  discovered.  Mean- 
while, as  her  father  did  not  arrive,  and  being 
passionately  fond  of  music,  I  besought  her  to 
perform  upon  the  musical  instrument  I  before 
spoke  of.  "Without  hesitating,  she  went  to  the 
instrument,  and  lightly  pressed  her  delicate 
fingers  upon  the  small  silver  keys.  To  give  an 
idea  of  the  sound,  it  will  perhaps  be  better  for 
me  to  describe  the  instrument,  which  she 
kindly  opened  for  my  inspection. 
The  main  body  was  a  square  chest  made  of 
5 


DO  GULLIVER   JOI. 

wood,  beautifully  polished.  From  the  top  of 
this  chest  there  extended  a  long  square  box,  or 
tube,  which  passed  through  the  roof  of  the 
house,  serving  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a 
strong  draught  of  air,  which,  passing  over  a 
great  number  of  wires  of  different  sizes, 
produced  the  sound.  The  wires  were  placed 
somewhat  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  piano- 
forte, save  that  instead  of  lying  side  by  side, 
they  were  placed  above  each  other,  the  largest 
cord  at  the  bottom.  Upon  each  wire  there 
rested  a  down-covered  muffler,  that  prevented 
its  vibration,  thus  hindering  any  sound  except 
when  removed,  which  was  effected  by  touching 
the  key.  A  pedal,  acting  upon  a  clamper 
placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  instrument,  served 
to  govern  the  strength  or  softness  of  the  sound 
required,  by  shutting  off  or  increasing  the 
draught  of  air,  which,  playing  over  the  wires 
like  over  the  strings  of  the  JEolian  harp, 
produced  much  the  same  sound,  but  with 
greatly-increased  power.  A  set  of  tiny  mufflers 
were  so  arranged  that  they  lightly  touched 
the  exact  centre  of  each  wire,  and  so  contrived 
that  by  pressing  a  smaller  pedal,  they  ascend 


VOYAGE    TO    KAILOO.  67 

or  descend,  producing  harmonical  sounds  or 
otherwise,  at  the  option  of  the  performer. 

"While  engaged  in  examining  the  instrument, 
her  father  entered  the  room.  With  a  slight 
bow  to  Honnolumeek,  he  passed  him,  and 
grasping  my  hand  within  his, 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  he,  "  I  am  extremely 
happy  to  see  you.  Why  did  you  not  come 
before?"  Turning  to  his  daughter,  he  con- 
tinued : 

"  Fameta,  I  wish  you  to  amuse  our  guest  for 
a  short  time,  while  I  transact  a  little  business 
with  the  gentleman  in  the  other  room." 

I  was  somewhat  surprised,  but  nevertheless 
gratified,  to  hear  this,  for  I  was  just  beginning 
to  be  entertaining  to  the  young  lady,  who 
asked  me  if  I  was  fond  of  painting.  I  of  course 
assented,  but,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  never  saw  but 
one,  and  that  was  the  portrait  of  my  mother, 
that  hung  in  the  little  parlor  at  home.  She 
conducted  me  into  a  long  hall,  the  walls  of 
which  were  covered  with  specimens  of  the 
artistical  skill  of  the  Kailooites.  They  were 
not  painted  in  oil  colors,  as  our  paintings 
generally  are,  but  were  composed  of  minute 


68  GULLIVER   JOI. 

particles  of  different-colored  clay,  inlaid  some- 
what like  mosaic  work,  but  so  very  small  were 
the  pieces,  and  so  exquisitely  arranged^  that 
the  colors  blended  so  harmoniously  that  they 
were  almost  perfect  copies  of  nature.  They 
were  mostly  landscapes.  One  of  them,  a  rural 
scene,  I  thought  bore  some  resemblance  to  an 
oil  painting,  and  upon  closer  examination 
found  it  to  be  one,  and  that  a  scene  that  must 
have  been  painted  in  my  own  dear  world. 

"  Where,"  cried  I,  "  did  that  come  from  ?" 

She  said  it  was  an  old  picture  that  had  long 
been  in  the  family,  and  had  been  painted  in 
her  native  country.  She  said  no  more,  and  to 
all  my  questions  on  the  subject,  would  give  no 
farther  reply,  as  her  father  had  forbade  her 
doing  so.  We  now  heard  her  father  calling  us, 
and  instantly  re-entered  the  parlor,  where  we 
found  the  old  gentleman  rubbing  his  hands 
together  in  great  apparent  satisfaction. 

"  I  got  rid  of  him  easy !"  said  he  to  me. 

"  What !"  cried  I,  all  amazement,  "  have 
you  sent  him  away  without  informing  me? 
Why,  he  was  appointed  to  be  my  guide  through 
the  country." 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  69 

"  Gammon  !"  said  he,  in  English.  I  was  all 
astonishment.  "  But,  my  dear  fellow,"  he 
continued,  using  the  same  language,  "this 
is  all  mystery  to  you ;  after  dinner  I  will 
explain  it,  and  I  think  that  perhaps  you  will 
make  a  better  bargain  by  remaining  under  my 
guidance,  than  that  of  such  a  rascal  as  Honno- 
lumeek.  I  tell  you  he  is  a  rascal ;  but  come, 
let's  go  to  dinner.  I  will  give  you  a  regular 
old-fashioned  earthly  dinner,  exactly  one  hour 
long,  for  I  cannot  live  up  to  the  times  in 
this  fast  country.  I  dine  three  times  in  twelve 
days,  according  to  their  time.  What  a  funny 
old  codger  I  am.  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  So  come  ; 
you  don't  bear  me  any  ill  will,  do  you  ?" 

I  was  too  much  surprised  to  answer,  and 
therefore  giving  Fameta  my  arm,  we  followed 
the  old  gentleman  down  stairs  into  the  dining- 
room,  where  I  was  introduced  to  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Brown,  "  although,"  said  he,  with  a  si}'  twinkle 
of  his  eye,  "  you  must  call  her  Madame  Colo- 
rondo  when  in  presence  of  these  quick-minded 
Kailooites.  When  alone,  however,  never  call 
her  by   any  name  save   Mrs.  Brown,  which 


70  GULLIVER   JOI. 

plain  though  it  be,  makes  me  think  of  good  old 
times." 

I  had  enjoyed  but  few  social  meals  at  home, 
and  those  few  were  so  impressed  in  my  memory 
that  a  tear  of  mingled  joy  and  regret,  in  spite 
of  my  endeavors  to  the  contrary,  started  to  my 
eye.  My  good  host  perceived  it,  and  a  tear  of 
sympathy  glistened  in  his  eye,  as  he,  rising 
from  his  seat,  grasped  my  hand ;  then  falling 
back,  gazed  at  me  with  fast-filling  eyes. 

"  Hang  it !"  said  he,  "  it  does  my  old  eyes 
good  to  see  you." 

Our  dinner  was  excellent,  and  for  the  first 
time  since  my  arrival  in  the  country,  I  really 
enjoyed  myself.  After  dinner,  Mr.  Brown 
filled  all  our  glasses,  and  then  his  own,  with 
some  real  old  Oporto,  as  he  assured  me. 

"  I  never  encourage  drinking  among  young 
men,  Mr.  Joi,"  said  he,  "  but  this  wine  has 
such  a  good  old  earthy  taste,  that  I  cannot 
forbid  myself  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  drink 
it.  It  will  make  you  think  of  our  mutual 
home — the  earth — much  better  than  this  new- 
fangled affair,  where  they  are  so  much  in  favor 


VOYAGE  TO    K ATT. on,  71 

of  "  progress"  that  they  will  scarcely  allow  a 
man  sufficient  time  to  eat  or  sleep.  However 
ill  the  would-be  philosophers,  who  reside  on  the 
earth,  speak  of  it,  let  them  by  chance  leave  it 
and  visit  Kailoo,  as  we  have,  my  boy,  and 
I  think  they  will  change  their  minds.  Therefore, 
join  me  in  drinking  to  our  much-loved  earth." 

We  drained  our  glasses,  and  after  escorting 
the  ladies  to  the  parlor,  my  worthy  friend 
taking  my  arm  within  his,  conducted  me  to  his 
office,  where  to  my  great  joy  I  found  books, 
both  English  and  French,  enough  to  form  quite 
a  large  library.  The  names  of  their  authors, 
and  the  places  where  they  were  published,  were 
printed  upon  them,  and  as  I  read  and  re-read 
the  familiar  names  of  authors  that  I  had  seen 
before,  I  felt  as  though  I  was  on  earth  again,  and 
had  walked  into  the  office  of  a  friend  at  home. 

"  You  must,"  said  he,  "  be  impatient  to  learn 
how  I  came  to  visit  this  outlandish  place,  and  I 
wish  to  know  how  I  have  happened  to  have 
the  pleasure  of  your  company.  I  will  tell 
you  my  adventures,  and  in  return  you  must 
relate  yours.  Turn  about  is  fair  play,  you 
know." 


CHAPTEK  VI. 

It  would  occupy  more  space  than  I  can 
afford,  should  I  give  the  old  gentleman's  story 
in  his  own  words  ;  therefore  I  will  attempt  an 
outline,  which  must  be  far  inferior  to  his  story, 
for  I  cannot  write  it  in  the  same  impressive 
style  with  which  he  delivered  it. 

Mr.  Brown  was  a  native  of  Liverpool, 
England,  and  was  captain  of  a  packet-ship  that 
traded  between  that  port  and  the  East  Indies. 
He  had  made  several  successful  voyages,  and 
was  about  making  his  last  trip  before  retiring 
from  the  business,  having  amassed  sufficient 
wealth  to  support  himself  and  wife  through 
Ufe,  leaving  quite  a  balance  for  his  little 
daughter.  His  wife,  at  her  own  request,  was 
to  go  with  him,  and  being  a  high-born  lady, 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  73 

Mr.   Brown    had    provided    every  article  of 
luxury  for  the  voyage,  that  it  might  be  as 
pleasant    as    possible.     After    a    prosperous 
voyage  they  arrived  at  their  point  of  destina- 
tion, and  having  discharged  his  cargo,  took  in 
another  which  consisted  entirely  of  old  wines 
and  valuable  silks,  and  with  a  fair  breeze  was 
soon  on  his  return  home,  everything  seeming 
to  warrant  that  the  conclusion  of  their  voyage 
would   be   as    happy   as   the   commencement. 
But  one   day,  after  a  storm  that  had  lasted 
for  two  days  without  ceasing,  and  the  sailors 
wearied  with  their  arduous  exertions  had  re- 
tired  to   their    bunks,   the    waves    were  still 
rising  and  falling  in   long  heavy  swells,  the 
remains   of   the  late  storm,  Captain  Brown, 
being  anxious,  could  not  sleep,  but  walked  the 
deck,   keeping    watch    while   his   crew  slept. 
Looking    towards    the    horizon,    he    saw    an 
immense  water-spout  coming  with  great  rapid- 
ity towards  the  vessel.     It  was  of  great  size, 
being  nearly  six  times  the  bulk  of  the  vessel, 
the   largest  he    had    ever  seen.      Perceiving 
the  danger,  he   sprang  to   the   helm,  for  the 
helmsman,  overcome  with  fatigue,  had  fallen 


74  GULLIVER  JOI. 

asleep  at  his  post ;  but  it  was  too  late ;  the 
water-spout  was  just  uj3on  them.  Determined 
to  perish  in  company  with  his  beloved  wife  and 
child,  he  rushed  into  the  cabin,  drawing  the 
covering  of  the  hatchway  closely  over  him. 

"  We  are  lost !"  cried  he,  as  he  clasped 
his  wife  and  child  to  his  bosom.  He  could 
distinctly  hear  the  rushing,  gurgling  sound,  as 
the  mighty  body  of  water  drew  nigh  the  ship. 
The  water-spout  was  so  large  that  it  did  not 
break  upon  and  swamp  the  ship  as  he  expected, 
but  sucked  it  upwards  with  the  force  of  its 
current,  and  he  could  distinctly  feel  the 
whirling  of  the  ship,  as  it  went  around  and 
around,  following  the  winding  course  of  the 
powerful  stream.  Suddenly  the  sickening 
motion  ceased,  and  the  vessel  seemed  to  be 
falling  through  the  air,  then,  with  a  crashing 
shock,  it  struck  with  such  force  that  it  threw 
him  from  the  spot  to  which  he  had  been 
clinging,  to  the  other  end  of  the  cabin,  his  wife 
and  child  falling  upon  him.  Then  all  was 
still.  Stunned  by  the  suddenness  of  his  fall, 
he  lay  for  a  moment  motionless,  then  rising,  his 
wife  and  child  were  at  his  feet,  the  one  fainting 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  75 

or  dead,  the  other  struggling  as  though  in 
death's  last  agonies.  Upon  his  wife's  brow 
were  several  drops  of  blood,  but  he  was 
rejoiced  when  upon  placing  his  hand  to  his 
forehead,  he  discovered  that  it  came  from  a 
deep  wound  caused  by  his  fall.  Obtaining 
some  cologne  water  that  had  been  placed  in  a 
chest  near  by,  he  sprinkled  it  upon  the  face  of 
his  wife.  To  his  joy  she  revived,  and  soon 
arising,  turned  her  attention  to  his  daughter, 
who  was  more  frightened  than  hurt.  The 
vessel,  after  striking,  remained  perfectly 
motionless.  After  some  trouble,  he  succeeded 
in  forcing  the  cabin  door  open,  and  went  upon 
deck.  To  his  great  wonderment,  no  water  was 
to  be  seen !  The  vessel  had  fallen  bow  fore- 
most upon  a  high  mountain.  The  bow,  which 
contained  the  forecastle,  in  which  the  crew  had 
been  sleeping  when  the  accident  occurred,  had 
been  shattered  into  fragments,  while  the  stern 
had  fallen  upon  the  top  of  a  great  mass  of  long 
reeds,  which  were  woven  together  in  such  a 
manner  that  it  completely  broke  the  fall,  thus 
saving  the  inmates  of  the  cabin  from  otherwise 
unavoidable  destruction.    The  fallen  masts  and 


76  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

rigging  encumbered  the  deck,  lying  in  the 
utmost  confusion.  Anxious  concerning  the 
fate  of  his  crew,  he  hastened  towards  the 
forecastle,  but  so  shivered  was  the  forepart  of 
the  vessel,  that  no  definite  idea  could  be 
formed  of  its  whereabouts,  and  his  worst  fears 
were  realized.  The  crew  must  have  all  been 
precipitated  over  the  ledge  of  the  rock,  upon 
which  that  part  of  the  vessel  had  fallen. 
Making  these  discoveries,  he  returned  to  the 
cabin,  and  after  packing  up  their  valuables,  so 
that  they  might  be  able  to  obtain  them  again, 
they  descended  the  mountain  and  arrived  safe 
at  the  city,  where  he  was  taken  by  the  gate- 
keeper to  the  king,  who  gave  him  his  protection, 
and  after  having  him  instructed  in  the  language, 
appointed  him  his  prime  minister.  The  cargo 
of  the  ship  he  disposed  of  to  such  great  advan- 
tage that  he  became  the  wealthiest  man  in  the 
kingdom.  Having  told  the  king  his  adven- 
tures, he  for  the  first  time  discovered  that  he 
was  in  another  world. 

"  But,"  said  he  in  conclusion,  "  I  have  kept 
you  too  long,  and,  if  you  are  inclined,  will 
show  you  some  parts  of  the  city  by  moonlight, 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  77 

or  if  you  wish  a  longer  walk,  I  will  take  you  to 
the  mountain  where  lie  the  remains  of  my 
vessel,  and  also  where  are  the  graves  of  my 
unfortunate  shipmates." 

"We  left  the  house,  the  old  gentleman  looking 
up  to  the  earth,  which  was  shining  with 
mellowed  light  over  our  heads. 

"  I  love,"  said  he,  "  to  gaze  upon  the  moon, 
for  I  think  that  perhaps  some  of  my  friends 
may  be  looking  upon  it  at  the  same  time." 

"  It  is  not  the  moon,"  said  I ;  "  that  is  our 
own  dear  earth." 

"  Our  earth  !"  cried  he,  all  amazement,  and 
he  reverently  took  off  his  cap,  and  gazed  upon 
it ;  "  how  know  you  that  it  is  ?" 

"  You  forget,"  I  answered,  "  that  you  have 
not  heard  my  story,  which  far  exceeds  yours  in 
the  marvellous.  I  will  relate  it  as  we  proceed, 
but  to  assure  you  that  it  is  the  earth,  look 
through  this  telescope.  You  perceive  that 
there  is  no  man  in  it." 

So  saying,  I  gave  him  the  small  telescope 
that  the  old  man  of  the  rock  had  given  me,  and 
which  was  of  great  power.  Taking  it  from  me 
he  applied  it  to  his  eye,  and  gazed  long  at  our 


78  GULLIVER   JOI. 

beautiful  planet.  Removing  the  instrument 
from  his  eye,  he  attempted  .to  place  it  in 
my  hand,  but  trembling  with  emotion,  he  let  it 
fall,  and  it  was  dashed  to  fragments  upon  the 
iron  pavement.  Intensely  grieved,  it  was  for 
some  time  before  I  could  comfort  him  for  the 
loss,  but  after  telling  him  that  we  should  feel 
no  sorrow  at  its  loss,  as  it  only  inflamed  us  with 
a  desire  to  return  to  earth,  which  he  knew  was 
impracticable,  he  seemed  to  be  comforted, 
and  we  pursued  our  walk,  at  the  same  time 
relating  to  him  my  adventures,  which  appeared 
greatly  to  interest  him.  The  streets  of  the  city 
were  deserted.  No  night-watch  was  to  be 
seen,  for  thieving  and  riots  were  crimes 
unknown  in  Kailoo.  We  roamed  through  the 
city  until  we  arrived  at  the  eastern  gate.  The 
gate  was  closed.  Awakening  the  sleeping 
official,  who,  upon  perceiving  my  companion, 
appeared  much  confused, 

"  No  matter,  my  friend,"  said  the  old 
gentleman  ;  "  I  will  not  report  you,  only  be 
more  careful  in  future." 

The  fellow  mumbled  some  reply  which  my 
friend  cut  short,  and  we  proceeded  on  our  way 


VOYAGE    TO    KAILOO.  79 

towards  the  mountain.  After  a  tedious  walk 
up  its  steep  sides,  we  arrived  at  the  spot  where 
the  vessel  had  fallen.  There,  indeed,  was  the 
remains  of  the  once  noble  ship ;  the  timbers, 
fast  decaying,  had  fallen  asunder,  and  almost 
buried  beneath  the  thick  layer  of  green  moss 
that  covered  them.  After  examining  them,  my 
friend — wThom  I  shall  henceforth  call  by  his 
Kailooite  name,  Colorondo — took  me  by  the 
hand  and  silently  conducted  me  into  a  small 
enclosure,  wThere  were  several  groves,  covered 
with  long  grass  and  blooming  flowers.  The 
headstones  were  made  of  iron.  The  inscrip- 
tions were  deeply  graven,  both  in  English  and 
Ivailooite,  by  a  Kailooite  artist,  under  the 
immediate  inspection  of  Colorondo.  With. 
doffed  caps  we  silently  stood  over  the  sacred 
spot,  and  my  friend's  lips  moved  in  silent 
prayer,  as  a  tear  for  the  memory  of  his  beloved 
companions  stole  over  his  manly  cheek.  Walk- 
ing cautiously,  as  though  fearful  of  disturbing 
the  sleepers,  we  left  the  spot  and  hastened  on 
our  way  towards  the  city.  As  we  descended 
the  steep  acclivity  the  sun  rose,  and  we  had  a 
fine   view   of  the   surrounding   country.     We 


80  GULLIVER   JOI. 

arrived  at  the  gates  just  as  the  keeper  was 
unclosing  them,  and  hurried  on  our  way 
towards  Colorondo's  dwelling.  The  streets 
were  now  thronged  with  citizens,  who  were 
hastening  to  and  fro,  pursuing  their  daily 
avocations.  Arriving  at  the  house,  the  family 
had  not  yet  retired,  I  heard  music,  and  entering 
the  parlor,  found  Miss  Fameta  performing 
upon  the  ^Eolian  instrument.  Her  father 
being  weary  with  his  long  walk,  said  he  would 
leave  his  daughter  to  amuse  me,  and  hinting 
that  it  wanted  four  or  five  hours  of  bed-time, 
but  that  he  had  state  business  to  perform  the 
day  after  to-morrow,  Kailoo  time,  he  must 
to  bed,  and  calling  Mrs.  Brown,  who  was 
feeding  a  real  canary  bird,  the  offspring  of 
some  that  had  been  on  the  vessel,  she  obeyed 
her  lord,  as  a  good  wife  should,  and  I  was  left 
alone  with  the  young  lady. 

When  at  home,  I  had  been  considered  by 
the  few  girls  that  I  was  acquainted  with,  as  a 
very  bashful  fellow,  and  had  frequently  been 
called  "  green  ;"  but  at  this  trying  moment, 
my  courage  did  not  desert  me,  and  I  made  my 
first  speech  with  the  utmost  boldness. 


VOYAGE   TO    KAELOO.  81 

"  Miss  Brown,"  said  I,  "  or  Miss  Colorondo, 
if  you  prefer  the  latter — " 

She  interrupted  me. 

"  What  is  your  first  name,  Mr.  Joi  ?" 

For  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  was  ashamed 
of  my  first  name.  Gulliver.  How  verdant  it 
sounded  ;  but  summing  up  my  courage,  I 
boldly  said : 

"  Gulliver !" 

"  Now,  then,"  said  she.  "  Gulliver" — how 
pretty  the  name  sounded  when  pronounced  by 
her  sweet  voice — "  Gulliver,  I  wish  you  to  call 
me  by  my  English  name,  Martha,  when  alone, 
or  in  the  company  of  my  parents ;  but  when 
any  of  our  neighbors  are  within  hearing,  it 
perhaps  would  be  better  to  call  me  Miss 
Fameta  Colorondo." 

How  delighted  I  was  at  her  frankness.  I 
could  almost  have  called  her  dear  Martha ; 
but  fortunately  I  did  not. 

"  Are  you  fond  of  flowers  V  said  she,  as  she 
placed  her  pretty  hand  upon  mine.  Of  course 
I  was  ;  who  would  not  be  when  asked  by  such 
an  angel.  I  followed  her  out  of  the  parlor 
into  the  garden,  and  was  soon  walking  through 
6 


82  GULLIVER   JOI. 

the  various  paths  which  were  bordered  with 
flowers  of  the  most  brilliant  colors,  but  which 
did  not  make  a  modest  rose  bush  in  full  bloom 
appear  the  less  beautiful  to  me.  I  plucked  a 
rose  and  presented  it  to  her.  Our  conversation 
now  turned  upon  the  affairs  of  earth,  and,  at 
her  request,  I  gave  a  full  account  of  my  adven- 
tures. We  had  been  thus  engaged  but  a  few 
moments,  it  seemed  to  me,  when  the  confound- 
ed sun  dropped  behind  the  hills — the  earth 
being  hid  by  a  large  cloud  gave  no  light,  and 
we  found  our  way  back  to  the  house  as  well  as 
we  were  able.  Supper  was  ready,  and  we  ad- 
journed to  the  table.  After  supper,  having 
promised  Colorondo  that  I  would  accompany 
him  to  the  king's  audience  on  the  next  (Kailoo- 
itish)  day,  I  immediately  bade  the  ladies  good 
night,  and  retired  to  my  chamber.  I  was 
awakened  in  the  morning  by  the  bright  rays 
of  the  sun  streaming  into  my  window,  and 
rising,  hastened  down  to  the  parlor,  where  I 
found  my  friend  awaiting  my  arrival.  We 
instantly  departed  for  the  palace.  The  streets 
were  thronged  with  people,  all  rushing  towards 
the  same  place ;  and  perceiving  that  we  would 


VOYAGE  TO    KAILOO.  83 

not  arrive  in  time,  my  companion  called  a  car- 
riage, and  we  rattled  off  at  a  great  rate.  "We 
arrived  at  the  door  of  the  audience-chamber 
full  five  congrets  before  the  time  for  opening. 
The  two  large  doors  were  swung  open,  and 
we  stood  in  presence  of  the  king.  The  audi- 
ence room  was  wide  and  very  long ;  on  either 
side  of  the  room  stopd  a  file  of  carlets — the 
same  kind  of  personages  as  Cracko,  Colorondo's 
servant,  whom  I  have  before  described.  They 
were  clothed  in  beautiful  crimson  uniforms,  each 
holding  in  his  hand  a  long  spear,  with  a  broad, 
glittering  head.  The  throne  was  situated  at 
the  farther  end  of  the  room.  It  was  composed 
entirely  of  gold,  and  was  the  only  particle  of 
that  precious  metal  found  on  the  continent.  It 
was  elaborately  carved,  five  generations  of 
Kailooites  having  been  employed  in  making  it. 
The  centre  of  the  hall  was  filled  with  courtiers 
who  were  anxious  to  pay  their  homage  to  the 
king.  When  we  entered  the  apartment,  they 
made  way,  that  we  might  approach.  My 
companion  bended  his  knees  before  the  king  ; 
then  rising  from  his  humble  posture,  conducted 
me  to  the  foot  of  the  throne,  saying  : 


84  GULLIVER   JOI. 

"  A  stranger,  your  majesty." 

The  king  welcomed  me,  and  placed  me  on  a 
seat  by  his  side ;  then  turning  to  Colorondo, 
whispered  in  his  ear,  upon  which  Colorondo 
prepared  himself  for  the  business  of  the  court. 
Petitions  were  presented,  read,  and  commented 
upon.  After  answering  these,  Colorondo  read 
a  paper,  which,  he  said,  was  of  considerable 
importance,  and  demanded  immediate  atten- 
tion. The  writer  of  the  paper  set  forth  that 
the  carlets,  or  servants  of  the  good  citizens  of 
Kailoo,  were  in  the  habit  of  holding  nightly 
meetings,  where  they  concerted  measures 
whereby  they  might  be  able  to  free  themselves 
from  their  lawful  masters  ;  that  the  writer 
thereof  had  been  present  at  one  of  these  meet- 
ings, disguised  as  a  carlet,  and  he  sincerely 
thought  that  a  bold  attempt  would  soon  be 
made  by  them  to  free  themselves.  He  would 
respectfully  suggest,  that  they  might  be  dis- 
qualified for  holding  arms,  as  they  might  turn 
them  upon  their  own  masters,  instead  of  pro- 
tecting them.  He  would  farther  suggest,  that 
a  body  of  carlet-hold'mg  citizens  might  be 
organized  from  such  citizens  as  would  be  will- 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  85 

ing  to  serve,  to  protect  themselves  and  neigh- 
bors from  the  assaults  of  the  carlets  /  and,  for 
such  services  they  should  be  paid  a  moderate 
salary  out  of  the  public  treasury.  He  hopes 
that  these  few  suggestions  will  meet  with  your 
majesty's  approbation.  After  discussing  the 
merits  of  the  paper  with  his  prime  minister, 
the  king  said  that  the  suggestions  certainly 
deserved  attention,  and  that  he  would  give 
immediate  orders  that  they  should  be  carried 
out  to  the  very  letter. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  discussion  concerning  the  mr&£-paper 
had  occupied  the  mind  of  the  king  until  din- 
ner-time, and  his  majesty  having  invited  Colo- 
rondo  and  myself  to  dine  with  him,  we  were 
conducted  from  the  audience-chamber  directly 
to  the  dining-hall.  The  hall  was  very  small ; 
and  as  the  king  had  no  other  guests,  the  table 
was  spread  but  for  three.  The  females  of  the 
king's  household  are  not  allowed  to  be  seen  by 
any  other  man  than  the  king  ;  even  the  princes, 
after  arriving  at  a  certain  age,  are  not  allowed 
to  see  their  mothers  or  sisters.  The  plate  upon 
the  table  was  made  of  silver,  richly  chased  and 
ornamented  with  precious  stones.  Goblets  and 
tankards  formed  of  crystal,  richly  stained 
with  different  colors,  were  placed  at  various 


VOYAGE    TO    KAILOO.  87 

parts  of  the  table.  Delicious  soups  formed  the 
first  course ;  then  meats  roasted  in  such  a 
manner  that  their  rich  juices  were  preserved 
within  them  ;  next  followed  fowls  of  almost 
every  description  ;  and  lastly,  fish,  which, 
although  very  small,  were  of  exceedingly  fine 
flavor.  I  was  surprised  that  the  king  sat  so 
long  at  the  table,  while  his  subjects  seldom 
devoted  more  than  two  minutes  for  the  same 
purpose.  Upon  speaking  of  it  in  an  under- 
tone to  Colorondo,  he  said  to  the  king  : 

"  Gulliver  wonders  why  it  is  that  your 
majesty  is  so  long  at  dinner,  while  your  sub- 
jects are  such  fast-eating  people." 

"  You  must  know,"  said  his  majesty  to  me, 
"  that  we  of  the  royal  family  have  great  ad- 
vantage over  our  subjects.  While  they  live 
but  seventy  killgames,  we  are  allowed  to  live 
over  one  thousand  (about  thirty  years).  I  will 
give  you  an  outline  of  our  government.  It  is 
not  an  absolute  monarchy,  as  you  may  sup- 
pose. The  laws,  in  fact,  are  made  by  the  peo- 
ple. For  instance,  a  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants wish  that  a  certain  law  should  be  made  ; 
they  therefore  draw  up  a  paper  to  that  effect, 


88  GULLIVER   JOI. 

and  having  procured  a  sufficient  number  of 
signatures  affixed  to  it,  it  is  presented  to  me, 
and  if  I  see  that  there  is  no  legal  reason 
why  it  should  not  become  a  law,  I  approve 
and  sign  it,  and  then  it  is  a  law.  I  have,  how- 
ever, in  the  course  of  my  reign,  often  been 
called  upon  to  approve  of  a  law  which  the 
fathers  of  one  generation  thought  perfect,  and 
in  the  course  of  a  few  killgames  petitioned  to 
repeal  it  by  their  wiser  sons.  The  only  cause 
of  contention  in  our  otherwise  perfectly  peace- 
ful country  is,  whether  it  is  according  to  the 
Great  Code  of  Laws — which  is  a  code  of  laws 
made  by  the  founder  of  this  people,  and 
which  is  preserved  and  handed  down  to  the 
people  by  a  number  of  priests,  whose  only 
calling  is  to  explain  the  laws  ;  but  who  have  so 
many  different  explanations,  that  one  scarcely 
knows  which  one  to  believe,  to  keep  the  carlets 
in  bondage  or  not.  Truly  they  somewhat  re- 
semble human  beings,  for  we  can  teach  them 
to  speak  ;  but  here  the  resemblance  ceases,  for 
they  are  both  beastly  in  shape  and  morals  ; 
and  we  have  to  keep  them  under  very  severe 
laws  to  prevent  them  from  committing  crimes. 


VOYAGE   TO    KALLOO.  89 

Nevertheless,  a  portion  of  my  subjects  are  in 
favor  of  releasing  them  from  servitude  ;  others 
think  it  better  to  send  them  to  a  far  distant 
part  of  the  country,  where  they  can  govern 
themselves.  Those  who  are  in  favor  of  giving 
them,  unconditionally,  liberty,  think  it  would 
be  unfair  to  send  them  away  from  their  native 
country,  to  which  they  must  undoubtedly  have 
become  attached.  I  think  they  could  not 
govern  themselves,  for  they  seem  to  have  no 
mind  farther  than  that  which  teaches  them  to 
eat  and  sleep.  I  am  of  opinion,  therefore,  that 
they  are  better  off  as  they  now  are.  They  are 
well  provided  for  by  their  masters — in  fact,  a 
severe  penalty  by  law  is  imposed  upon  him 
that  treats  his  servant  cruelly ;  when,  if  they 
were  liberated,  who  among  my  people  would 
be  willing  to  associate  with  those  so  far  below 
him  ?  as,  in  point  of  intellect,  they  seem  to 
have  no  more  than  our  domestic  animals. 
Although  they  have  often  been  allowed  the 
privilege  of  education,  they  invariably  refused 
to  learn.  I  think  they  were  never  born  to  be 
free ;  and  I  have  often  been  told  by  priests  of 
great  learning,  that  the  Great  Code  of  Laws 


90  '.l  I.LIVKK   JOI. 

plainly  points  out  that  they  should  be  kept  in 
bondage." 

He  here  ceased.  I  then  told  him  that  what 
he  had  said  about  the  carpets  of  his  country, 
reminded  me  of  the  slaves  in  mine  own.  I 
told  him  that  there  was  no  marked  difference 
in  form  between  the  master  and  slave,  save 
only  that  the  slave  was  black.  The  king  here 
said,  that  if  no  more  difference  existed  be- 
tween a  Kailooite  and  his  carlet  than  difference 
in  color,  he  would  liberate  them  immediately. 
I  said  that  our  blackest  slaves  had  been  fre- 
quently educated,  and  had  proved  themselves 
capable  of  attaining  to  a  high  position  in 
literature. 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  blackest  slaves  ?." 
inquired  the  king.  "  Have  you  white  slaves 
also  ?" 

I  answered  that  there  were  men  kept  in 
bondage,  in  whose  complexion  there  could  not 
be  traced  the  smallest  particle  of  black  blood  ; 
but  that,  from  the  possibility  that  they  might 
have  descended  from  slaves  that  had  inter- 
married with  the  white  man,  they  were  thus 
enslaved,  although  their  skin  was  as  white  as 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  91 

mine  own.  I  said  that  there  were  a  number 
of  white  men  that  were  laboring  to  free  our 
country  from  this  disgraceful  badge  that  is  the 
only  mar  to  our  motto,  "  The  land  of  the  free ;" 
and  that  they  hoped  to  succeed,  although  I 
saw  no  immediate  prospect  of  it.  The  slaves 
were  generally  treated  well  by  their  masters, 
as  it  was  for  their  interests  to  make  them  com- 
fortable. I  think,  upon  the  whole,  it  would  be 
better  to  send  them  back  to  their  own  native 
country.  I  here  related  to  him  of  the  slave 
trade,  and  ,to  what  an  horrible  extent  it  was 
carried,  as  the  profits  of  the  trade  were  enor- 
mous. The  king  then  inquired  the  state  of  the 
arts  and  sciences  in  my  country.  I  told  him 
that  all  the  knowledge  I  had  obtained  on  the 
subject  was  through  the  medium  of  books ; 
but  that,  from  what  I  had  read,  I  thought  that 
our  nation  stood  among  the  highest  in  the 
world  for  her  encouragement  of  artists  and 
scientific  men.  The  greatest  living  sculptor 
was  a  native  of  my  country — that  to  it  must 
be  given  the  honor  of  being  the  home  of  the 
inventors  of  the  steamboat,  the  telegraph,  and 
other  inventions  of  the  greatest  utility.     I  told 


9U  GULLIVER   JOI. 

him  of  Washington,  whose  name  had  been 
handed  down  to  the  children  of  those  for 
whom  he  fought,  as  the  father  of  his  country  ; 
of  Franklin,  that  had  brought  the  lightning 
from  the  clouds.  I  told  him  of  Fulton,  the 
great  inventor;  and  of  Morse,  who  used  the 
lightning  as  a  servant.  But  I  talked  mystery. 
He  knew  nothing  of  wars,  lightning,  or  steam. 
I  therefore  had  to  enter  into  a  more  extended 
explanation,  as  far  as  my  poor  abilities  would 
admit ;  and  with  the  assistance  of  Colorondo, 
who  had  read  a  great  deal,  I  was  able  to  make 
him  understand.  We  had  conversed  until  the 
sun  had  arisen  and  set  thrice,  before  we 
thought  of  leaving  the  table.  Finally,  the 
king,  who  appeared  highly  entertained,  in- 
sisted upon  our  remaining  in  the  palace  until 
the  next  day ;  he  therefore  ordered  a  servant 
to  conduct  us  to  our  chamber,  where,  exceed- 
ingly fatigued,  I  threw  myself  upon  the 
couch  ;  and  Colorondo,  following  my  example, 
we  were  soon  fast  asleep.  After  a  long  and 
refreshing  sleep,  we  arose,  and  having  bid  the 
king  good-bye — who  insisted  upon  my  calling 
again — we  left  the  palace.     On  our  way  home, 


VOYAGE   TO   KAILOO.  93 

towards  which  we  were  leisurely  walking,  we 
were  arrested  by  hearing  the  shouting  of  a 
great  crowd  of  people,  who  were  rushing 
towards  the  western  gate  of  the  city.  As  a 
disturbance  was  a  thing  of  great  rarity,  my 
companion  thought  best  to  follow  them,  and 
see  what  was  the  difficulty.  "We  could  not 
keep  up  with  the  crowd  ;  therefore,  chartering 
a  carriage,  we  sprang  into  it,  and  followed 
swiftly  in  their  track,  overtaking  them  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountain,  where  they  had  collected 
together  in  a  crowd.  By  virtue  of  Colorondo's 
office,  we  were  admitted  through  the  crowd  to 
its  centre,  where,  seeing  a  number  of  glittering 
objects  like  golden  toys  lying  upon  the  ground, 
I  was  about  picking  one  up  when  my  arm  was 
stayed  by  a  bystander ;  thereupon,  Colorondo 
demanded  an  explanation.  It  seemed  that  at 
different  periods  of  time,  there  had  been  seen 
upon  various  parts  of  this  particular  mountain, 
these  glittering  objects,  which  were  placed 
there  seemingly  as  a  temptation  ;  for  frequent- 
ly some  unwary  citizen  had  been  induced,  by 
their  outward  beauty,  to  take  them  from  the 
ground,  which,  no  sooner  he  does,  than  he  is 


04  GULLIVER   JOI. 

suddenly  drawn  up  into  the  air,  and  never 
more  heard  from.  That  morning,  while  a 
company  of  young  lads  of  the  city  were  en- 
gaged in  their  sports,  one  of  them  espied  the 
trinkets,  and  seized  one,  and  was  instantly 
drawn  into  the  air. 

Colorondo,  drawing  his  sword  from  its  scab- 
bard, passed  it  several  times  over  and  around 
one  of  the  trinkets  ;  and  having  satisfied  him- 
self that  the  invisible  cord  that  was  attached 
to  it  was  cut,  picked  it  from  the  ground.  It 
was  a  piece  of  metal  so  much  resembling  gold 
that  it  took  an  experienced  eye  to  discover  it 
was  baser  metal.  To  see  the  effect  produced 
should  a  person  pick  up  one  of  the  trinkets, 
Colorondo  took  a  small  domestic  animal,  some- 
what resembling  a  tortoise,  which  a  boy  was 
playing  with,  and  fastened  it  to  one  of  the 
pieces  of  metal ;  instantly  the  poor  animal  was 
drawn  with  great  velocity  from  the  ground, 
and  we  soon  lost  sight  of  it  among  the  clouds. 
Satisfied  with  his  experiment,  he  ordered  that 
the  men  should  carefully  cut  with  their  swords 
the  invisible  cords,  and  convey  the  trinkets  to 
the  king.     This   was   complied    with   success- 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  95 

fully,  except  in  one  instance,  when  one  of  the 
swordsmen  imprudently  seized  the  bauble  be- 
fore cutting  the  cord.     In  an  instant  he  was 
drawn  from  his  feet  ;   and  had  I  not  passed 
my  sword  rapidly  over  his  head,  thus  severing 
the  cord,  he  would  have  certainly  been  lost. 
Having  seen   that    his   orders   were    obeyed, 
Colorondo  called  the  coachman,  and  entering 
the  coach,  we  were  soon  on   our  way  home. 
Having  arrived  at  the  house,  Colorondo  went 
to  his  office,  and  I   to  the   parlor.     The  soft 
sounds  of  the  ^Elopide  were  filling  the  room ; 
and  then  the  sweet  words  of  an  English  ballad 
fell  upon  my  ear,  uttered  by  the  voice  of  her  I 
loved.     I  listened  without  letting  my  presence 
be  known  to  her.     She  ceased,  and  bent  her 
lovely   head   over  the   keys  ;  then,  with   im- 
patient  blows,  struck  the   keys,  opening   the 
air-damper  to  its  widest  extent,  the  cords  giv- 
ing out  their  grandest  notes.     Then  the  music, 
soft  and  low,  came  from  the  instrument  as  the 
beautiful  performer  lightly  touched  the  keys. 
Taking  the  opportunity,  I  quickly  advanced  to 
her  side.     She  again  ceased  ;  then  sang  a  bal- 
lad— a  great   favorite  of  mine,  that  she   had 


96  GULLIVER   JOI. 

heard  me  sing.  I  joined  in  the  song  with  her. 
She  hastily  turned  around,  and  putting  on  an 
air  of  mock  dignity — 

"  "Well,  sir ;  what  account  can  you  give  of 
yourself?  having  been  absent  from  the  house 
for  forty-eight  days.  Come,  sir,  I  demand 
your  excuses." 

"  Your  father  must  furnish  my  excuse,"  I 
answered  ;  "  but  remember  I  have  only  been 
out  forty-eight  Kailooite  days." 

"That  was  forty-eight  too  many,"  she  re- 
turned ;  "  but  since  you  lay  the  blame  upon 
my  dear  father's  shoulders,  I  suppose  I  must 
forgive  you ;  but,  remember,  you  must  not 
leave  our  presence  for  so  long  a  time  from  this 
day  henceforth." 

At  this  moment  her  mother  entered  the 
room,  and,  at  her  suggestion,  we  adjourned  to 
the  breakfast-room,  where  we  found  her  lord 
busily  engaged  in  reading  the  various  news- 
papers that  had  been  sent  in  during  his  absence. 
Sitting  down  to  the  table,  Mrs.  Brown,  with  a 
smile  upon  her  good-natured  countenance,  pour- 
ed out  for  me  a  cup  of  genuine  Mocha  coffee. 
It  was  excellent.     After  breakfast,  Colorondo 


VOYAGE  TO    KAILOO.  97 

said  that  he  had  considerable  business,  and 
that  he  must  leave  the  ladies  to  amuse  me. 

"  Are  you  found  of  fishing  ?"  he  inquired. 

I  was  passionately  fond  of  the  gentle  sport. 

"  Well,  then,"  he  continued,  "  my  wife  and 
Martha  are  good  companions  for  you.  They 
are  the  greatest  fisherwdw.  in  the  country." 

Thus  saying,  the  old  gentleman  wended  his 
way  towards  the  office.  Martha  entered  into 
the  idea  suggested  by  her  father  with  great 
eagerness,  and  calling  Cracko,  the  carlet, 
whom  I  have  before  described,  she  directed 
him  to  prepare  the  rods  and  lines.  He 
immediately  started  to  obey  her  orders,  and 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  his  office, 
quickly  flew  around,  and  soon  had  everything 
ready.  Then  going  for  the  coach,  which  he 
soon  had  in  front  of  the  house,  we  entered 
it,  and  were  on  our  way  to  the  mountains  which 
completely  surrounded  the  city. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

After  a  short  drive,  we  arrived  at  the  banks 
of  a  beautiful  lake,  when,  springing  from  the 
coach,  we  were  soon  busily  engaged  in  pre- 
paring our  lines  and  bait.  After  going  through 
the  usual  operations  of  a  fishing-party,  such  as 
baiting,  mending  broken  lines,  putting  on 
hooks,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  we  seated  ourselves  upon 
the  soft  moss  that  skirted  the  margin  of 
the  lake,  and  were  soon  intently  engaged 
in  our  sport.  "We  had  angled  for  some  time 
without  success,  when  suddenly,  Cracko,  who 
was  fishing  upon  a  long  reed  that  far  extended 
into  the  water,  cried  out,  "  I  have  one,"  at  the 
same  time  dancing  in  frantic  glee  upon  his 
frail  support,  which,  trembling  beneath  his 
weight,  rolled  over,  and  poor  Cracko  fell  souse 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  99 

into  the  water,  and  would  have  been  drowned, 
had  I  not  pulled  off  my  jacket,  sprang  in,  and 
seizing  him   by   the  long  hair  of  his   head, 
dragged  him  ashore,  where  he  sat  panting  for 
breath,  and   looking   at  me   with  no  grateful 
feeling,  apparently,  for  I  heard   him   mutter, 
"I  wonder  why  the  fool  caught  me  by  the 
hair?"   at  the    same   time    brushing    up   his 
matted  swab,  as  though  the  indignity  of  my 
touch  had  destroyed  its  stiffness.    This  incident 
put  somewhat  of  a  damper  upon  our  fishing, 
but    the    hot    rays    of   the    sun    soon    dried 
my   clothes,   and    I    recommenced    the   sport 
of  which   I   was   so   ardently  fond.     Martha 
took  the  first  fish,  and  I  was  all  curiosity  to  see 
it.     It  was  a  very  small  one,  a  little  like  the 
brook  trout  in  shape.     It  had  but  one  eye,  and 
that  directly  in  the  centre  of  its  head,  which 
sparkled   a    moment  in   the   sunshine   like   a 
diamond,  then  quenched,  as  it  struggled  in  the 
convulsive  throes  of  death.     Martha  held  the 
little  fish  in  her  hand,  and  a  pearly  tear  of 
regret  at  its  sad  fate  fell  from  her  eyes. 

At  that  moment  I  felt  a  sharp  tug  at  my 
line,  and  upon  pulling  it,  found  that  I  had 


100  GULLIVER   JOI. 

hooked  a  very  large  fish,  which  struggled 
for  his  liberty  like  a  good  fellow.  Cracko 
sprang  to  my  assistance,  but  was  not  of  much 
service,  as  he  was  so  excited  that  he  did 
not  pull  in  one  direction  for  a  moment.  At 
last,  by  considerable  exertion,  the  fish  was 
landed.  Cracko  fairly  screamed  with  delight, 
jumping  backwards  and  forwards  over  the 
fish  as  it  lay  upon  the  ground.  Just  as  Cracko 
was  giving  a  leap,  the  fish  gave  one  great  flap 
with  his  broad  tail,  which,  striking  Cracko 
on  the  back,  knocked  him  flat  upon  the  sand. 
Arising  from  the  ground,  he  walked  off, 
rubbing  the  injured  part  with  one  hand,  and 
shaking  the  other  at  the  fish. 

Meanwhile  Mrs.  Brown,  Martha,  and  myself, 
continued  our  sport. 

"  I  have  frequently,"  said  Mrs.  Brown, 
"  heard  that  the  ladies  of  your  country  far 
exceed  the  English  ladies  in  beauty." 

"There  is  no  doubt,"  I  answered,  "  that  the 
girls  of  my  native  land  far  exceed  the  English 
girls  in  beauty,  with  some  excejriions,"  at 
the  same  time  glancing  toward  Martha,  who, 
upon  perceiving  it,  blushed  slightly,  and  turned 


VOYAGE   TO    KALLOO.  lOi 

her  head ;  "  but  they  are  too  forward  ;  their 
anxious  mothers  are  generally  too  hasty ; 
striving  to  marry  them  even  before  they  are 
sixteen  years  of  age ;  putting  long  dresses  upon 
them,  and  then  hurrying  them  into  society, 
they  think  they  are  women,  and  conduct  them- 
selves accordingly.  Then  parties,  balls,  thea- 
tres, concerts,  and  every  amusement  offered  in 
fashionable  life  is  offered  them,  which  they 
eagerly  accept,  and  thus  premature  old  age 
comes  on  them,  and  before  they  are  twenty-five 
they  look  thirty." 

I  was  here  interrupted  in  my  dissertation 
upon  American  ladies,  by  a  loud  scream. 
Turning  around,  I  could  see  nothing,  but  upon 
following  up  the  sound,  discovered  that  it 
issued  from  a  large  hole,  or  cave,  in  the 
rocky  sides  of  the  mountain,  and  upon  entering 
the  cave,  saw  Cracko  engaged  in  fierce  encoun- 
ter with  an  animal  of  the  most  uncouth  form. 
It  somewhat  resembled  a  huge  frog,  and  as 
it  stood  upon  its  hind  legs,  with  its  fore  legs 
tightly  clasped  around  Cracko's  neck,  it  looked 
almost  like  a  human  being.  I  saw  that  the 
animal  was  fast  getting  the  advantage  of  poor 


102  GULLIVER   JOI. 

Cracko,  so  I  out  sword,  and  run  it  through  the 
body.  A  great  quantity  of  green  blood  issued 
from  the  wound,  deluging  the  ground.  The 
animal  gave  one  frightful  bellow,  and  fell 
in  a  heap  upon  the  ground.  At  the  cry  of  the 
animal,  another  of  the  same  species,  its  mate,  I 
supposed,  hopped  out  from  the  interior  of  the 
cavern,  and  before  I  was  aware  of  its  presence, 
sprang  upon  me,  encircling  my  neck  with  its 
clammy  arms,  and  I  should  have  certainly 
been  suffocated  had  not  Martha,  who  had 
followed  me,  thrust  the  sharp  end  of  her- 
fishing-rod  in  the  creature's  eye,  which  caused 
him  so  much  pain  that  he  loosened  his  hold 
around  my  neck,  and  I  instantly  thrust  my 
sword  into  his  breast,  upon  which  he  fell 
beside  his  companion.  From  Cracko's  account, 
it  seems  that,  tired  of  fishing,  he  had  wandered 
away  from  us,  and,  perceiving  the  animal 
sitting  outside  his  cave,  had  determined  to 
capture  him.  But  the  creature  was  too  strong 
for  him,  and  he  shouted  for  help,  to  which 
cry  I  responded  in  the  manner  that  I  have 
described. 

We  now  thought   it  time  for  us  to  return, 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  103 

and,  entering  the  carriage,  we  were  soon  on  our 
return  home,  where,  after  a  rapid  ride,  we 
arrived,  and  immediately  after  supper,  feeling 
much  fatigued  with  the  day's  adventure,  I 
retired  to  my  chamber.  I  must  have  slept 
very  long,  for  I  did  not  rise  from  my  bed  until 
long  after  the  family  had  breakfasted.  Colo- 
rondo  laughed  heartily  at  our  adventure  with 
the  singular  animal,  and  then  proposed  that  I 
should  take  a  walk  with  him.  First  entering 
his  office,  he  gave  me  a  large  bushy  wig  and  a 
red  coat,  telling  me  to  disguise  myself  with 
them,  he  following  the  example.  We  were 
about  visiting  the  carlet  conspirator's  club- 
room,  and  thus  disguised  ourselves  that  we 
might  hear  the  proceedings  without  being 
observed.  We  proceeded  towards  the  club- 
room  just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  entering 
the  room  before  the  conspirators  arrived,  and 
secured  a  seat  where  we  could  both  hear  and 
see  without  attracting  attention.  Presently  the 
company  commenced  gathering.  In  imitation 
of  their  masters,  they  all  wore  breeches,  which 
fitted  their  uncouth  limbs  with  awkward 
precision.     There    was    a    rough    iron    table 


104  GULLIVER   JOI. 

placed  in  the  centre  of  the  room,  the  gnests 
seating  themselves  upon  benches  placed  on 
either  side  of  it.  The  landlord,  an  old  carlet, 
who,  from  his  extreme  age,  had  been  liberated 
by  his  master,  was  busily  engaged  in  placing 
mugs  of  a  steaming  mixture  before  each  indi- 
vidual. Having  placed  a  mug  before  me, 
I  tasted  of  the  contents.  It  tasted  like  boiling 
hot  turpentine,  and  I  placed  the  mug  back 
upon  the  table,  unable  to  drink  the  potent 
beverage.  The  carlets,  however,  drank  great 
quantities  of  it,  smacking  their  long,  thin  lips 
over  the  disgusting  compound  with  almost 
beastly  pleasure.  Speeches  and  toasts  of  the 
most  exciting  nature  were  given,  stirring  up 
the  carlets  to  rebellion  against  their  masters, 
advising  them,  when  the  time  came  for  action, 
to  spare  none,  young  or  old,  but  to  slay  every 
Kailooite  in  the  country,  and  then  govern  it 
themselves.  I  could  see  the  necessity  of  follow- 
ing the  suggestions  of  the  paper  that  had  been 
read  to  the  king  in  my  presence.  I  was 
glad  when  the  time  came  for  us  to  take  our 
departure  from  the  presence  of  this  wicked 
company. 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  105 

I  had,  through.  Colorondo's  exertions,  been 
appointed  to  an  office  second  to  the  prime- 
minister.  My  official  duties  were  light,  and  I 
was  comparatively  contented.  But  my  happi- 
ness was  rendered  complete,  when  I  asked 
and  received  from  her  parents  the  promise  that 
Martha  should  be  mine.  She,  dear  girl,  loved 
me  with  all  the  strength  that  her  heart  was 
capable  of.  But  in  the  midst  of  this  happiness, 
my  political  life  suddenly  became  in  a  pre- 
carious position.  Honnolumeek,  my  first  friend, 
became  my  enemy.  lie  had,  by  some  under- 
handed means,  attached  himself  to  the  king's 
person,  and  hating  Colorondo  as  cordially  as  he 
did  myself,  commenced  operations  so  as  to 
deprive  us  of  the  king's  favor  and  protection. 
He  had,  some  time  previous  to  my  arrival, 
been  presumptuous  enough  to  ask  the  hand 
of  Martha  in  marriage.  Colorondo  determined 
that  his  daughter  should  not  marry  a  native  of 
Kailoo,  and  she,  not  loving  him,  denied  him. 
For  this,  Honnolumeek  determined  to  have 
revenge,  not  wishing,  however,  that  Colorondo 
should  suspect  him  until  it  was  accomplished. 
The  king  had  not   signed   my  official  papers, 


106  GULLIVER  JOI. 

although  I  had  fulfilled  the  duties  of  the  office. 
One  day  Colorondo  told  me  that,  from  what  he 
had  heard,  it  would  be  better  for  me  to  send  my 
resignation  of  the  office  to  the  king.  I  followed 
his  advice,  and  had  the  extreme  mortification 
of  hearing  that  Honnolumeek  had  been  ap- 
pointed in  my  stead.  I  knew  that  he  would 
not  be  satisfied  with  this,  but  that  he  aspired 
to  Colorondo's  office,  and  would  leave  no  stone 
unturned  to  obtain  it.  I  warned  him  of  it,  but 
Colorondo  laughed  and  appeared  to  think  that 
it  would  be  next  to  an  impossibility  to  remove 
him  from  his  position.  He  was  correct,  for  the 
king  had  found  him  so  useful  that,  despite 
Honnolumeek's  efforts,  he  still  continued  to 
hold  his  office.  His  majesty  was  apparently 
very  sorry  that  I  had  resigned,  and  continued 
to  treat  me  with  the  utmost  kindness,  but  still 
said  that  perhaps  it  was  better  that  I  had  done 
so,  as  the  people  began  to  grumble  when  they 
saw  two  foreigners  holding  such  high  offices, 
which  by  right  belonged  to  them. 

An  accident  now  occurred  that  changed  the 
happiness  of  our  family  into  unutterable  misery. 
Martha  had  gone  to  the  mountains  in  search 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  107 

of  berries,  taking  Cracko  for  a  companion. 
She  had  promised  that  she  would  be  home 
before  the  evening  meal,  but  when  the  time 
came  she  did  not  arrive.  We  waited  supper 
far  beyond  the  usual  period,  until  thoroughly 
alarmed,  Colorondo  and  myself  set  out  to 
search  for  her.  We  ascended  the  mountain, 
and  after  a  long,  fruitless  search,  returned 
home,  hoping  that  she  might  have  returned 
during  our  absence,  but  we  were  bitterly 
disappointed.  We  again  set  out  to  the  opj>o- 
site  side  of  the  city,  accompanied  by  many 
citizens,  among  whom  Martha  was  generally 
beloved.  Ascending  the  mountain,  one  of  the 
citizens  discovered  her  basket  partially  filled 
with  the  fruit  for  which  she  had  been  searching. 
We  went  a  little  farther,  and  saw  Cracko 
lying  upon  the  ground,  apparently  dead,  but 
upon  nearing  him  he  recovered,  and  springing 
to  his  feet,  shouted,  or  rather  sung  : 

"  Miss  Martha's  gone  to  heaven — Cracko 
saw  her — Cracko  saw  her !  Miss  Martha's 
gone  to  heaven — Cracko  saw  her !" 

The  truth  flashed  through  my  mind.  She 
had  picked  up  one  of  the  baubles,  that  were  so 


108  GULLIVER   JOI. 

plentifully  strewed  upon  the  mountain  to  entrap 
the  unwary.  The  fact  appeared  so  apparent 
that  Colorondo  could  not  but  believe  it. 

"  How  frequently  have  I  warned  her,"  cried 
the  unfortunate  father,  "  not  to  touch  these 
detestable  trinkets ;  but  the  tempter  came 
when  she  was  unguarded.  Oh  !  I  shall  never 
behold  my  beloved  child  again,"  and  the 
strong  man  wept.  "  How  shall  I  tell  her 
mother — it  will  kill  her." 

I  offered  all  the  consolation  that  I  was  able, 
but,  overcome  with  grief  myself,  it  served  only 
as  fuel  to  the  fire,  and  he  wept  in  despair. 
His  tears  seemed  to  relieve  him,  and  he  again 
appeared  composed. 

"  Come,  Gulliver,"  said  he,  "  your  loss  is  as 
great  as  mine,  and  I,  as  the  eldest,  should 
comfort  you.  Come,  let  us  go  home,  and 
break  the  news  to  my  wife." 

We  were  not  the  only  persons  that  felt 
her  loss.  The  whole  mass  of  citizens  were 
as  deeply  affected,  and  there  was  not  a  dry 
eye  among  them.  They,  too,  had  lost  a  friend, 
for  Martha,  by  her  universal  kindness,  had 
won  the  hearts  of  all  that  knew  her. 


VOTAGE   TO    KAILOO.  109 

We  hastened  home,  and  found  Mrs.  Brown 
anxiously  awaiting  our  return.  She  saw  by 
our  countenances  that  we  were  unsuccessful — 
that  our  worst  fears  were  confirmed. 

"  Speak  !"  she  cried,  "  is  she  dead  ?" 

I  hastily  gave  her  an  account  of  our 
suspicions. 

"  'Tis  as  I  suspected,"  she  said,  in  a  broken 
voice.  "  My  daughter,  my  dear  daughter  is 
lost.  Oh  !  that  I  should  have  lived  to  see  this 
day ;  but  I  must  bear  it,  for  there  is  one 
that  must  suffer  even  more  than  I." 

She  approached  me,  and  putting  her  arm 
around  my  neck : 

"  My  son,"  said  she,  "  forgive  me  for 
rankling  the  wound,  but  she  was  my  daughter 
— my  daughter — my  daugh — ter — my — "  and 
she,  fainting,  sank  into  my  arms.  Conveying 
her  to  the  sofa,  I  gently  laid  her  upon  it, 
and  called  the  servants,  who  immediately 
commenced  reviving  her,  but  it  had  been 
better  had  they  not  done  so,  for  now  she 
was  in  happy  unconciousness  of  her  sad  loss. 
I  will  not  dwell  longer  upon  this  unhappy 
scene,  as  the  thoughts  of  it,  even  now,  call  the 
starting  tear  to  my  eyes. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

It  is  an  old  saying  "  that  misfortune  never 
comes  single,"  and  thus  it  was  with  me ;  for 
while  in  the  midst  of  this  misery,  an  order 
came  from  the  king  that  I  must  find  means  to 
leave  the  country,  under  penalty  of  death  if  I 
did  not  obey.  This  appeared  to  awaken  Colo- 
rondo  from  his  lethargy,  into  which  he  had 
fallen  after  the  disappearance  of  his  daughter. 
He  immediately  hastened  to  the  palace,  and 
demanded  an  explanation  from  the  king,  who 
gave  him  a  paper  drawn  up  by  Honnolumeek 
in  the  following  manner  : 

"  Whereas,  on  the  ninth  pelitina  of  killgame 
sixteen  thousand  nine  hundred  and  thirty-two, 
of  the   reign  of  the   present  royal   family,  a 


VOYAGE   TO    KAILOO.  Ill 

certain  stranger,  giving  bis  name  as  Gulliver 
Joi,  came  into  the  hitherto  peaceful  country 
of  Kailoo  ;  that  he  imposed  upon,  and  received 
instructions  in  the  language  of  the  country 
from  the  writer  hereof,  for  which  instructions 
the  writer  hereof  received  no  recompense  ; 
that  the  writer  hereof,  at  his  own  expense, 
conveyed  the  said  Gulliver  Joi,  and  his  effects, 
from  the  city  of  Tzerney,  where  the  said  Gul- 
liver first  stopped,  to  the  great  city  of  Kailoo  ; 
that  he,  the  said  Gulliver  Joi,  after  his  arrival 
at  the  great  city  of  Kailoo,  did  then  and  there 
desert  him  the  said  writer  hereof,  and  consort 
with  a  certain  Colorondo,  who,  in  virtue  of 
being  an  officer  of  high  command,  did  then 
and  there  harbor  him,  the  said  Gulliver  Joi ; 
that  said  Gulliver  Joi  had,  by  his  majesty's 
great  command,  been  appointed  to  an  high 
office,  which  said  office  the  said  Gulliver  Joi 
did  then  and  there  refuse  to  accept,  much  to 
his  majesty  the  king's  displeasure ;  that  the 
writer  hereof  has  received  information  that  the 
said  Gulliver  Joi,  and  the  said  Colorondo,  did 
attend  a  meeting  of  conspirators,  with  full 
intent  to  lead  them,  the  said  conspirators,  on  to 


112  GULLIVER  JOI. 

rebellion  against  the  good  and  loyal  citizens 
of  Kailoo ;  that  the  writer  hereof  respectfully 
suggests  that  the  said  Gulliver  Joi  be  com- 
manded to  leave  the  country  within  the  period 
of  one  killgame  after  the  reception  of  that 
command,  under  the  penalty  of  death  at  his 
refusal  so  to  do. 

(Signed)  "  Honnolumeek, 

"  and  many  otliers." 

Indignant  at  the  charge  of  treason  made 
against  himself,  Colorondo  instantly  sent  to 
his  office  after  a  paper  he  had  drawn  up  on 
the  subject  of  his  presence  at  the  meeting  of 
the  conspirators.  This  paper  devised  means 
whereby  the  farther  proceeding  of  these  meet- 
ings should  be  stayed.  The  king,  after  perus- 
ing the  paper  produced  by  Colorondo,  was 
assured  that  he  had  no  evil  motive  for  visiting 
the  meeting.  But  my  case  was  worse.  Honno- 
lumeek had  preferred  other  charges  against 
me — of  having  defrauded  him.  At  this  Colo- 
rondo asked,  and  received  permission,  for  my 
attendance  at  the  examination  of  the  truth  of 
Honnolumeek's  paper.  I  was,  therefore,  sent 
for ;    and  upon   my  arrival,  demanded  to  be 


VOYAGE  TO    KAILOO.  113 

confronted  by  my  accuser.  Honnolumeek  ap- 
peared before  the  throne.  I  then  told  hirn  that 
he  had  been  appointed  by  the  governor  of 
Tzerney  as  my  instructor,  and  that  money  had 
been  paid  him  for  that  purpose ;  that  my  ex- 
penses, until  I  had  arrived  at  the  city  of  Kai- 
loo,  were  paid  entirely  by  the  government. 
Colorondo,  to  prove  this  assertion,  placed  be- 
fore the  king  documents  from  the  governor  of 
Tzerney,  wherein  my  statement  was  verified. 
Honnolumeek  was  dumbfoundered  at  the  course 
things  had  taken.  But  there  was  yet  one  ob- 
jection to  my  being  freed  from  the  obligation 
enforced  by  the  order  of  the  king,  which  was 
this :  The  paper  of  charges  was  signed  by 
Honnolumeek  and  many  others.  The  other 
signers  of  the  paper  must  be  convinced  that 
the  statements  set  forth  in  the  paper  are  false. 
Honnolumeek  was  ordered  to  produce  those 
persons,  whereupon  he  said  : 

"  Your  majesty,  I  confess  that  I  alone  signed 
the  paper ;  but  I  did  it  with  good  intentions. 
I  thought  your  sceptre  in  danger  of  being 
wrested  from  you  by  these  foreigners  ;  and 
this  must  serve  as  my  excuse." 
8 


114  GULLIVER   JOI. 

"  Sir !"  returned  the  king,  "  yon  have  been 
guilty  of  the  greatest  crime  that  has  ever  been 
committed  in  the  kingdom  during  our  reign. 
"We  therefore  banish  you  from  the  city,  never 
more  to  place  your  feet  within  its  walls,  unless 
you  wish  to  die.     Leave  our  presence." 

The  guilty  man  slunk  from  the  room,  and  I 
never  saw  him  again.  It  afterwards  appeared 
that  he  had  circulated  the  paper  among  many 
citizens,  striving  to  obtain  their  signatures ;  but 
he  had  made  himself  obnoxious  in  his  official 
capacity,  and  as  Colorondo  was  generally  be- 
loved, he  could  not  persuade  them  to  assist  in 
such  a  detestable  crime. 

After  this,  everything  went  quietly  for  the 
rest  of  the  time  that  I  held  office  under  the 
king.  One  day,  while  Colorondo  and  myself 
were  talking  over  the  probabilities  of  our  ever 
again  finding  our  beloved  Martha,  a  thought 
flashed  through  my  mind.  I  remembered  that 
the  old  man  of  the  rock  had  said,  that  he  had 
discovered  that  there  was  a  great  quantity  of 
iron  upon  the  planet.  This  fact  had  been  well 
attested  by  the  large  amount  of  that  metal 
which  I  saw  used.    I  thought  that  the  machine 


VOYAGE  TO   KAILOO.  115 

that  bore  rne  from  earth  to  the  planet,  being 
left  without  a  guide,  the  loadstone  vane  would 
incline  towards  the  spot  where  the  iron  was 
deposited,  and  the  machine  might  be  found, 
and  that  through  its  assistance  I  might  be  able 
to  go  in  search  of  Martha.  I  therefore  in- 
quired of  Colorondo,  who  informed  me  that 
the  summit  of  the  northern  mountain  was 
composed  entirely  of  iron.  I  then  stated  my 
reasons  for  hoping  to  find  the  cylinder.  He 
thought  them  very  plausible,  and  said  he 
would  accompany  me  to  the  mountains.  As 
to  go  there  in  carriages  was  impracticable,  we 
immediately  started  on  foot.  After  a  tedious 
walk  up  the  steep  sides  of  the  mountain,  we 
arrived  at  the  iron  quarry.  The  workmen 
were  busily  engaged  in  getting  out  large  blocks 
of  iron.  I  inquired  of  them  whether  any  such 
machine  as  my  cylinder  was,  had  fallen  near 
the  works.  They  said  that  it  had  not ;  but 
there  was  a  large  quarry  a  short  distance  from 
them.  Taking  one  of  the  men  as  a  guide,  we 
went  to  the  quarry,  and,  to  my  joy,  after  a 
long  search,  the  cylinder  was  found !  The 
shock  from  its  sudden  fall  had  displaced  the 


116  GULLIVER   JOI. 

Dall  of  malleable  flame ;  but  upon  farther 
search  it  was  found,  still  in  a  state  of  ignition. 
The  steel  box  was  in  its  proper  place.  I 
thought  to  show  Colorondo  how  it  worked  ;  so 
pointing  out  to  him  the  spot  to  put  the  malle- 
able flame,  I  crawled  into  the  cylinder,  and 
told  the  workmen  to  raise  it  upon  their  shoul- 
ders. I  had  no  fears  ;  for  with  the  help  of  the 
vane  I  could  return  whenever  I  chose,  but  I 
wished  to  show  Colorondo  that  my  hopes  of 
rescuing  his  daughter  were  not  founded  in  my 
imagination.  I  then  told  him  to  place  the  ball 
of  flame  in  the  position  that  I  had  pointed  out. 
He  did  so.  The  strong  blast  of  flame  from 
the  pointed  end  of  the  cylinder  burst  out  with 
its  greatest  force.  The  frightened  workmen 
loosened  their  hold  from  the  machine,  which 
rose  from  the  ground  with  the  utmost  rapidity. 
After  having  arisen  far  enough  to  prove  that  I 
might  be  able  to  search  in  the  upper  regions 
of  the  air  for  Martha,  I  thought  I  would  re- 
turn. But  to  my  dismay  the  vane  had  been 
broken  in  its  fall,  leaving  only  the  repelling 
extremity  of  it  upon  the  cylinder,  and  I  was 
therefore  unable  to  descend.     Looking  back,  I 


VOYAGE   TO    KALLOO.  117 

saw  Colorondo  beckoning  me  to  return.  Poor 
man !  he  had  lost  his  daughter ;  and  now  I, 
his  almost  second  child,  was  fast  disappearing 
from  his  sight.  He  stood  upon  the  rock,  and 
watched  the  progress  of  my  cylinder,  until  he 
*  vanished  from  my  sight  in  the  distance.  Over- 
come with  grief  at  the  unlooked-for  accident, 
I  bowed  my  head  and  wept,  caring  nothing  for 
the  safety  of  my  descent.  Suddenly  the  cylin- 
der turned  around,  and  I,  upon  looking  down, 
saw  the  blue  waters  of  the  ocean.  I  thought 
of  the  stop-key,  by  the  aid  of  which  I  gradu- 
ally decreased  the  supply  of  flame,  and  with  a 
splash  fell  into  the  ocean.  I  hailed  a  small 
vessel  that  was  passing  by.  They  heard  my 
shout ;  a  boat  was  lowered,  and  I  soon  stood 
upon  the  deck  of  the  vessel.  My  wants  were 
all  supplied  by  the  kind  officers  and  crew,  who 
were  exceedingly  surprised  at  my  adventure, 
which  I  related  to  them. 


END   OF   VOYAGE  THE   FIRST. 


VOYAGE   THE    SECOND. 


TO    HYDROGENIA. 


VOYAGE  TO  HYDROGENIA. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Being  abundantly  able — for  I  still  had  the 
five  hundred  dollars  that  I  had  discovered  in 
the  old  portrait — I  insisted  upon  paying  the 
captain  of  the  bark  "  Emma,"  that  had  picked 
me  up,  my  passage.  The  vessel  was  bound 
for  New  Orleans,  where,  after  a  pleasant  voy- 
age, we  arrived.  I  determined  to  visit  my 
native  village ;  for  it  seemed  the  only  home 
for  me  on  this  earth.  I,  therefore,  bidding  the 
good  captain  farewell,  left  the  vessel,  and  went 
to  a  hotel,  where  I  intended  to  remain  a  few 
days,  as  I  wished  to  see  the  city. 

One  day,  while  listlessly  wandering  through 


122  GULMVKE   JOI. 

the  streets,  my  attention  was  attracted  by 
a  beggar — the  most  pitiable-looking  object  I 
ever  saw.  He  had  no  legs,  but  progressed 
forward  by  means  of  a  large  wooden  bowl,  in 
which  he  was  seated,  and  then  walking  with 
his  hands.  He  scanned  me  closely,  and  a  cry 
of  joy  escaped  him  as  lie  said  : 

"  Gulliver !" 

The  voice  was  familiar.  I  looked  again. 
Yes,  it  was  my  old  friend,  the  old  man  of  the 
rock! 

"  I  have  been  searching  for  you  some  time," 
said  he ;  "  and  if  you  will  follow  me,  I  will 
speak  privately  with  you." 

I  was  as  anxious  to  see  the  old  man  as  he 
could  have  been  to  see  me  ;  and  as  he  hopped 
along  with  his  huge  bowl,  I  slowly  followed 
some  distance  behind  him,  that  there  might  be 
no  suspicion  that  I  was  so  doing.  He  con- 
ducted me  to  an  old,  dilapidated  house,  and 
having  entered,  he  securely  fastened  the  door 
behind  me,  and  went  up  a  flight  of  rickety 
stairs.  I  closely  followed  him.  He  conducted 
me  into  an  elegantly  furnished  apartment. 
Disengaging  himself  from  his  cumbrous  bowl, 


VOYAGE  TO   HYDKOGENIA.  123 

he  stepped  out  upon  his  short  wooden  stubs, 
the  same  man  that  I  had  met  upon  the  rock. 

"  I  saw  you  when  you  so  unceremoniously 
left  the  planet,"  said  he  ;  "  but  as  you  have  not 
accomplished  the  task  for  which  you  were 
sent,  if  you  are  willing  I  will  find  means  for 
your  return.  How  is  my  old  friend,  Captain 
Brown  ?" 

"  Captain  Brown — your  old  friend !"  cried  I 
in  astonishment.  "  How  did  you  discover  that 
he  was  there  ?" 

"  My  young  friend,"  said  he,  "  if  you  had 
read  the  manuscript  I  gave  you,  you  would 
have  known  all.  The  manuscript  contains  the 
whole  history  ;  but  give  me  an  account  of  your 
adventures." 

I  related  to  him  everything  that  had  occur- 
red, not  even  concealing  my  love  for  Martha. 

"  How  unfortunate  it  was  that  you  lost  the 
cylinder  upon  the  mountain,"  said  he ;  "I 
think  I  gave  you  particular  instructions  con- 
cerning your  landing ;  but  it  cannot  be  helped. 
We  will  try  once  more.  I  hope  I  can  prepare 
a  machine  which,  with  your  experience,  will 
be   able   to  bear  you    safely  to    the    planet. 


124  GTTLLIVEB  JOI. 

If  you  will  follow  me  into  the  observatory,  I 
will  show  you  the  planet." 

He  conducted  me  up  a  long  flight  of  steps, 
which  led  into  a  small  square  room,  open  at 
the  top,  through  which  the  stars  could  dis- 
tinctly be  seen.  In  vain  I  looked  for  the 
planet  Kailoo.  The  old  man  pointed  it  out  to 
me,  and  examining  it  with  one  of  his  powerful 
telescopes,  I  could  more  distinctly  see  it.  There 
being  no  time  to  lose,  the  old  man  said  the 
sooner  we  prepared  the  machine  by  which  I 
was  to  visit  the  planet  the  better.  As  he  could 
not  in  a  great  many  years  make  the  malleable 
flame,  or  explosive  powder,  he  had  to  provide 
simpler  means,  and  trust  the  guidance  to  my 
skill. 

He  therefore  prepared  a  large  silken  balloon, 
which  he  filled  with  inflammable  gas.  The 
car,  which  was  suspended  directly  beneath  the 
balloon,  was  sufficiently  large  to  contain  four 
persons,  beside  the  machinery  to  propel  it 
through  the  air,  which  was  composed  of  a  set 
of  pistons  that  would  suck  in  the  air  at  one 
extremity,  and  expel  it  with  great  force  at  the 
other.    The  pistons  worked  with  a  crank  and 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  125 

fly-wheel,  and  with  such  ease  that  a  child 
might  have  turned  it.  We  were  about  four 
days  constructing  the  balloon.  After  it  was 
prepared,  I  was  ready  for  an  immediate 
start. 

I  did  not  inform  the  old  man  of  my  inten- 
tion of  searching  for  Martha ;  for  he  had 
assured  me  that  she  was  certainly  lost,  and 
that  all  attempts  to  find  her  would  be  unavail- 
ing. The  evening  after  the  balloon  had  been 
filled  was  set  apart  for  my  expedition.  Open- 
ing a  large  trap-door  in  the  roof  of  the  obser- 
vatory, where  we  had  made  the  balloon,  I 
sprang  into  the  car,  eager  for  my  depar- 
ture. 

"  Oh  !"  cried  the  old  man,  "  how  I  wish  I 
was  not  a  cripple  that  I  might  carry  out  mine 
own  designs ;  but  in  you  I  have  found  a  pro- 
per substitute.  God  speed  you  on  your  mis- 
sion." 

With  these  words  he  threw  into  the  car  a 
bag  of  golden  ingots,  saying  that  it  might  be 
of  some  service,  as  I  had  told  him  that  gold 
was  very  scarce  in  Kailoo.  The  old  man  cut 
the  cords  that  held  me  to  the  earth.     The  bal- 


126  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

loon  first  arose  slowly,  then  shot  up  like  an 
arrow  from  a  bow.  With  a  pocket  telescope, 
provided  for  the  purpose,  I  found  the  locality 
of  the  planet,  and  having  veered  tlie  pistons 
around,  I  steadily  turned  the  crank.  It  was  a 
splendid  night ;  not  a  cloud  marred  the  beau- 
tiful clear  sky  ;  the  wind  was  hushed,  and  I 
made  rapid  progress  towards  my  place  of  des- 
tination. My  heart  beat  with  wild  delight  as 
I  neared  the  planet,  so  that  with  the  aid  of  my 
glass  I  could  distinguish  the  well-remembered 
spots  upon  its  surface.  I  had  now  reached 
that  part  of  this  atmospheric  ocean  where  the 
power  of  the  earth's  attraction  ceased,  and  that 
of  the  planet  commenced.  My  balloon,  there- 
fore, became  stationary,  being  equally  drawn 
by  the  two  powers.  I  therefore  elevated  the 
pistons,  and  turned  the  crank  with  its  greatest 
velocity,  forcing  me  clown  towards  the  earth  ; 
then  placing  the  pistons  in  an  horizontal  posi- 
tion, the  balloon  rebounded,  and  was  thrown 
into  the  planet's  power  of  attraction  ;  and  if  I 
had  not,  by  rapid  strokes  of  the  piston,  turned 
the  balloon  completely  over,  I  would  have 
fallen.     However,  it  was  all  right  soon — the 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  127 

earth  being  above  me  now,  and  the  planet 
which  I  was  about  visiting,  beneath.  There- 
fore, gradually  allowing  the  gas  to  escape, 
after  a  few  minutes  I  alighted  in  safety  upon 
one  of  the  high  mountains  near  the  city  of 
Kailoo.  Upon  looking  around  to  discover  my 
whereabouts,  I  saw  the  remains  of  Captain 
Brown's  vessel,  and  near  by  the  burial-place 
of  his  ill-fated  ship-mates. 

I  immediately  scrambled  down  the  steep  side 
of  the  mountain,  towards  the  dwelling  of  my 
good  friend.  I  entered  the  house  without 
knocking.  My  old  friend,  Cracko,  was  fast 
asleep  behind  the  door.  I  could  hear  no  one 
stirring.  Entering  the  parlor,  the  iEolipide 
was  open  ;  J  advanced  to  the  instrument,  and 
struck  a  few  cords ;  finally,  playing  a  simple 
air  which  Martha  had  taught  me.  I  had 
played  but  a  few  bars,  when  the  back-door 
was  opened,  and  my  dear  friend,  Colorondo, 
alias  Captain  Brown,  stood  before  me. 

"  Gulliver !"  he  cried  ;  "  my  dear  friend. 
How — where  did  you  come  from  ?  I  thought 
it  was  Martha ;  but  come  and  see  my  wife ; 
we  are  at  breakfast." 


128  GULLIVER   JOL 

I  hastened  down  stairs,  and  was  soon  seated 
at  their  table.  I  briefly  related  to  them  my 
adventures  since  last  we  met,  then  eagerly  in- 
quired if  they  had  heard  anything  of  Martha. 
They  had  not ;  and  had  long  given  up  hopes 
of  seeing  her  again.  Not  so  with  me.  I  had 
determined  to  visit  the  mountains,  and,  at  all 
hazards,  pick  up  one  of  the  baubles  ;  for  I  had 
a  presentiment  that  she  was  still  alive.  I  did 
not,  however,  speak  my  mind  to  them.  I  then 
inquired  who  the  old  man  of  the  rock  was  ; 
but  they  did  not  know.  This  reminded  me  of 
the  manuscript  that  he  had  given  me  on  my 
first  voyage.  I  therefore  went  up  into  my 
bed-chamber.  It  was  in  the  same  condition 
that  I  had  left  it.  Even  the  tumbled  bed- 
clothing,  that  bore  evidence  of  the  last  time  I 
had  reposed  in  my  friend's  house,  was  undis- 
turbed. Everything  that  bore  reference  to  my 
having  once  inhabited  the  room,  was  relig- 
iously preserved.  Opening  my  trunk,  I  took 
from  it  the  manuscript,  and  hastening  down 
stairs,  gave  it  to  Colorondo,  who,  having 
slightly  examined  it,  said  he  knew  nothing  of 
it ;  but,  upon  close  examination,  I  discovered 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  129 

the  name,  "  R.  Sweeting,"  written  in  a  very 
fine  hand  upon  the  margin. 

"  Why,"  said  he,  "  that  is  my  wife's  father's 
name." 

It  seemed  from  the  perusal  of  the  first  part  of 
the  MSS.  that  Mrs.  Brown's  eldest  brother  had 
ran  away  from  home  at  a  very  early  age,  and 
from  whom  they  had  never  heard.  Then  fol- 
lowed an  account  of  his  journeys  and  adven- 
tures. In  the  course  of  his  travels,  he  met 
with  an  old  philosopher,  who  educated  him  in 
all  the  occult  sciences.  By  means  not  ex- 
plained in  the  MSS.,  he  discovered  that  his 
sister  and  her  husband  had  been  thrown  by  a 
singular  accident  upon  this  planet,  and  that  he 
labored  earnestly  to  invent  some  machine  by 
which  he  could  come  to  their  relief;  but  an 
accident  occurred  by  which  he  lost  both  his 
lower  limbs.  This  deprived  him  of  the  power 
of  visiting  the  planet  in  person  ;  nevertheless 
he  labored  on,  with  the  hope  uf  finding  a  per- 
son whom  he  could  trust  with  the  expedition 
for  their  release.  He  at  last  found  one  ;  Gul- 
liver Joi,  whom  he  thought  would  be  able  to 
visit  the  planet  with  a  conveyance  by  which 
9 


130  GULLIVKB  joi. 

all  could  escape.  This  latter  was  merely  in  a 
marginal  note,  and  must  have  been  written 
while  I  was  on  the  island  ;  for  the  manuscript 
was  full  of  other  matter  pertaining  to  his  ad- 
ventures by  land  and  sea. 


CHAPTER  II. 

After  perusing  the  manuscript,  I  requested 
Colorondo  to  accompany  me  to  the  mountain, 
and  assist  in  bringing  the  balloon  to  the  house, 
as  it  might  be  of  great  service  to  us  hereafter. 
We  found  it  lying  nearly  in  the  same  position 
that  I  had  left  it,  and  packed  it  into  as  small  a 
compass  as  possible,  and  with  but  little  diffi- 
culty carried  it  home,  where  we  carefully 
stowed  it  away  for  future  use.  I  now  inform- 
ed Colorondo  of  my  determination  of  search- 
ing for  Martha.  He  endeavored  to  dissuade 
me  from  attempting  it,  but  I  was  firm ;  and 
having  told  him  not  to  mention  it  to  Mrs. 
Brown  until  I  had  gone,  I  commenced  pre- 
parations for  my  departure,  and  having  taken 
all  the  little  conveniences  that  I  was  able  to 


132  GULLIVER   J01. 

carry  without  trouble,  accompanied  by  my 
friend,  I  ascended  the  mountain  from  which 
Martha  had  been  conveyed.  The  glittering 
baubles  were  strewn  plentifully  around.  The 
place  was  deserted ;  for  this,  although  once 
the  citizens'  only  amusement-ground  was  for- 
bidden, since  the  disappearance  of  Martha, 
to  be  so  used,  by  his  majesty.  I  bade  Colo- 
rondo  to  be  of  good  cheer,  for  I  was  confident 
of  my  success.  He  made  another  effort  to 
dissuade  me  from  my  purpose  ;  but  I  was  im- 
movable. 

I  carefully  grasped  one  of  the  richest-look- 
ing baubles  or  baits.  Instantly  my  wTrist  was 
encircled  with  a  ring  that  sprung  out  from  the 
object.  A  cold,  numb  feeling  pervaded  my 
arm,  and  I  was  drawn  up  into  the  air  with 
such  rapidity  that  I  became  insensible.  Re- 
covering, however,  just  as  I  was  drawn  from 
the  air  into  a  thinner  element,  which  I  was 
unable  to  breathe,  and  would  certainly  have 
been  suffocated  had  I  not  been  plunged  by  an 
unseen  hand  into  a  vase  filled  with  air.  So 
deleterious  was  the  effect  produced  by  inhal- 
ing the  element  that  I  fainted.     Upon  recover- 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  133 

ing,  I  found  I  was  in  a  large  vase  of  a  globular 
form,  about  twelve  feet  in  circumference  and 
six  or  seven  feet  in  depth.  It  was  formed  of  a 
transparent  substance,  much  resembling  glass, 
but  of  such  extreme  translucency  that  I  could 
see  through  it  with  as  much  ease  as  I  could 
through  air  itself.  The  vase  was  placed  in  a 
very  large  apartment,  but  the  ceiling  appeared 
entirely  too  low  for  the  extreme  length  and 
breadth  of  the  room.  Broad  chairs,  which 
resembled  ours,  although  of  sufficient  size  to 
comfortably  seat  a  dozen  men,  were  placed 
around  the  room.  The  other  furniture  with 
which  the  room  was  filled,  presented  the  same 
peculiarity.  While  examining  these  objects, 
the  door  opened,  and  there  walked  into  the 
apartment  a  man  of  such  immense  fatness  that 
his  girth  must  have  been  equal  to  the  circum- 
ference of  two  or  three  hogsheads.  He  was 
not  over  six  feet  in  height.  He  held  in  his 
hand — which  reminded  me  most  of  a  leg  of 
mutton — a  cloth,  with  which  he  commenced 
dusting  the  furniture  with  praise-worthy  per- 
severance ;  making  much  noise  as  he  went 
puffing  and   blowing   around   the   room.     He 


134:  GULLIVER   JOI. 

■was  clothed  in  a  whitey-brownish  jacket,  pro- 
fusely ornamented  with  huge  diamond-shaped 
buttons,  which  fitted  closely  around  his  un- 
couth elephantic  form.  His  nether  garments 
were  made  of  a  material  resembling  buckskin, 
and  fitted  his  legs  so  tightly  that  they  seemed 
the  buckskin  itself.  His  face  was  round,  and 
entirely  void  of  hair ;  his  eyes  very  large, 
standing  out  from  his  face  like  blue  tea- 
saucers,  entirely  eclipsing  his  fat,  dumpy  nose, 
the  end  of  which  could  barely  be  perceived 
protruding  out  between  them.  Springing 
around  the  room  with  an  activity  truly  sur- 
prising, when  his  immense  bulk  was  taken 
into  consideration,  he  much  reminded  me  of 
the  dancing  elephant  that  I  once  saw  at  a 
menagerie. 

Having  become  impatient  at  my  confine- 
ment, I  determined  to  leave  the  vase ;  therefore 
placing  my  hands  upon  its  edge,  I  succeeded 
in  lifting  myself  above  it,  but  I  could  not 
breathe  ;  the  surrounding  atmosphere  was  not 
suitable  for  my  lungs,  from  the  strong  pungent 
odor  it  gave  out.  I  concluded  it  must  be 
a  gas,  known  upon  earth  as  hydrogen.     Nearly 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDKOGENIA.  135 

suffocated  by  the  little  of  the  gas  I  had  inhaled, 
I  fell  to  the  bottom  of  the  vase.  The  dusting 
gentleman  having  seen  my  attempt  at  liberty, 
instantly  ran  up  to  the  vase  and  placed  a 
cover  over  it. 

"Halloa,  there!     What    are    you    about?" 
I  shouted,  with  all  my  strength. 

The  mingled  look  of  fear  and  surprise  that 
passed  over  his  stupid  countenance  was  really 
laughable.     He  looked  at  me  for  a  moment, 
then  dropping  his  dusting-cloth,  ran  from  the' 
room,  presently   returning    in   company   with 
another,  who  I  judged  to  be  a  female.     She 
was  much  taller  than  her  fat  companion.     Her 
dress  consisted  merely  of  a  long  piece  of  white 
cloth,   which,    encircling    her    throat,   fell    in 
particularly  ungraceful   folds,  over  her  spare 
form.     Her  face  was  what  is  termed  "  hatchet- 
faced,"  her  eyes  jet  black,  and  far  set,  sparkling 
like  jewels   in    her  famished-looking   counte- 
nance.    Her  hair   was   short,   standing   erect 
over  her  face,  like   the    bristles  of-  a  hearth- 
brush.    Thinking  that  it  was  better  to  gain  her 
good,  than  ill  will,  I  gallantly  kissed  my  hand 
to  her,   at    the    same   time    making   a  bow. 


136  ,  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

throwing  back  my  heel,  sailor  fashion,  at  which 
she  graciously  opened  her  long,  thin  lips,  and 
broke  into  a  smile,  disclosing  a  row  of  bluish 
white  teeth,  (the  tops  edged  with  gold,)  that 
extended  almost  from  ear  to  ear.  I  again 
kissed  my  hand  to  her,  and  the  good  lady  was 
so  pleased,  that,  taking  off  the  cover  of  my  vase, 
after  dint  of  much  exertion,  she  lifted  me  to  her 
lips,  and,  in  spite  of  my  struggles,  for  I  was 
suffocating  under  the  effects  of  the  hydrogen, 
united  with  her  rank  breath,  kissed  me,  and 
then  suffered  me  to  drop  to  the  bottom  of 
my  vase,  where  I  lay  completely  overpowered 
by  the  influence  of  the  two  combined  noxious 
gases.  Her  companion,  I  thought,  did  not  like 
her  proceedings,  for  I  saw,  or  fancied  1  saw,  a 
slight  look  of  displeasure  pass  over  his  features. 
After  examining  me  a  few  moments  longer, 
they  both  left  the  room,  again  returning, 
bringing  with  them  a  personage  whose  collos- 
sal  size  made  the  first  one  sink  into  insignifi- 
cance. He  was  richly  clothed  in  closely-fitting 
garments,  made  of  black  velvet.  His  eyes 
were  black,  and  very  large,  but  shone  with 
intellectual   lustre.      His    head   was   perfectly 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  137 

bare,  with  the  exception  of  a  golden  band  that 
encircled  it.  He  ajDproached  the  vase,  and 
looked  anxiously  at  me.  Thinking  that  he  was 
some  great  personage,  I  spoke  to  him,  and 
then  bowed,  at  which  he  looked  pleased.  He 
then  took  the  cover  from  off  the  vase,  and 
would  have  taken  me  from  it,  had  I  not  shaken 
my  head  violently,  at  the  same  time  breathing 
loud  and  hurried,  as  though  gasping  for  breath. 
He  now  spoke  to  the  servants,  speaking  in  the 
most  musical  language  that  I  ever  heard.  It 
sounded  so  clear  and  distinct,  that  I  fancied 
that  I  could  understand  the  meaning. 

The  two  servants  now  seized  the  vase  in 
which  I  was  contained,  by  handles  placed  on 
either  side  for  that  purpose,  and  conveyed  me 
into  another  apartment,  which,  to  my  gratifica- 
tion, was  quite  warm.  Then  drawing  a  table 
beside  the  vase,  he  seated  himself  before  it, 
and  opening  a  drawer,  took  from  it  some  thin 
sheets  of  a  metal,  resembling  silver ;  then  taking 
a  small  pen,  he  commenced  writing  upon  the 
silver  sheets. 

The  room  was  quite  warm,  and  the  air 
within  my  vase  having  become  very  foul  from 


138  GULLIVER   JOI. 

my  constant  breathing,  I  became  in  danger  of 
suffocating.  Therefore,  shouting  to  the^  gentle- 
man that  was  writing,  I  jumped  from  side 
to  side  of  my  prison,  until  I  had  attracted  his 
attention.  He  looked  at  me  with  a  puzzled 
expression,  not  understanding  me.  It  seemed 
all  in  vain.  At  last,  throwing  myself  upon 
the  bottom  of  the  vase,  I  found  a  small  trap- 
door, which,  upon  opening,  I  found  led  into 
the  standard  of  the  vase,  which  was  made 
of  an  opaque  substance.  There  was  sufficient 
air  to  last  me  a  few  minutes,  but  that  soon 
became  too  foul  for  breathing.  I  again  as- 
cended into  the  vase,  where,  fairly  exhausted, 
I  threw  myself  upon  the  bottom,  in  despair. 

The  gentleman  seemed  now  to  understand 
me,  for  hastening  from  the  room,  he  soon 
returned,  accompanied  with  two  servants,  each 
bearing  large  pails,  or  tubes  of  air.  He  then 
turned  a  small  faucet  in  the  bottom  of  the 
vase,  and  the  air  within  it,  being  of  greater 
gravity  than  the  surrounding  hydrogen,  was 
gradually  drawn  off.  The  servants  then  lifted 
up  the  tubes  to  the  mouth  of  the  vase,  and 
poured    the    fresh    air    upon    me.      O !   how 


VOYAGE   TO   IIYDROGENIA.  139 

refreshing !  I  immediately  revived,  and  speak- 
ing my  thanks,  bowed  to  my  keeper.  He 
looked  at  me  a  moment,  with  a  smile,  and  then 
arising  from  his  chair,  took  from  the  table 
a  small  book,  or  at  least  it  resembled  a  book, 
and  placed  it  in  the  vase.  I  took,  and  exam- 
ined it,  with  considerable  interest.  It  was 
very  small,  but  the  prettiest  one  I  ever  saw, 
the  leaves  being  made  of  beaten  silver,  and  the 
binding,  of  pure  gold.  It  was  apparently 
printed,  for  the  characters  were  uniform,  much 
resembling  the  German  letters. 

In  the  first  part  of  the  book  I  discovered  a 
long  row  of  letters,  placed  under  each  other,  in 
the  same  manner  that  the  alphabet  is  printed 
in  a  spelling-book.  My  master  looked  at  my 
operations  with  evident  pleasure,  and  finally 
addressed  me.  I  answered  first  in  the  Kailoo 
language,  and  then  in  English,  but  he  was  not 
able  to  understand  them. 

He  returned  to  his  writing,  continuing  in 
that  employment  for  several  hours.  At  regular 
intervals,  of  about  an  hour  each,  the  air  in  my 
vase  was  changed.  At  length  a  servant 
entered  the  room,  and   uttered   a  few  words. 


140  GULLIVER   JOI. 

My  master  pointed  to  my  vase,  and  said  some- 
thing to  the  servant,  who,  grasping  both 
handles  of  the  vase,  lifted  it  from  the  table, 
and  carried  me  down  a  steep  pair  of  stairs, 
into  a  room  where  a  long  and  broad,  although 
not  very  high  table,  was  standing.  Around 
the  table  were  seated  several  individuals, 
a  lady  and  several  children,  the  boys  not  quite 
as  large  as  their  father,  and  the  girls  resembling 
animated  sticks,  clothed  in  white  cloth.  A 
scream  of  joy  came  from  the  younger  part 
of  the  family,  as  I  was  placed  upon  the  table. 
Huge  round  plates  were  placed  before  the 
males,  and  long  narrow  ones  before  the  females. 
Large  pieces  of  smoking  beef,  fried  hams,  and 
even  eggs,  were  upon  the  table.  The  master 
of  the  house  placed  within  my  vase  a  glittering 
toy,  bearing  a  great  resemblance  to  the  one 
that  I  had  been  taken  with,  thinking,  I  suppose, 
that  it  was  my  proper  food,  but  my  appetite 
was  not  strong  enough  for  such  diet,  and  there, 
amidst  plenty,  I  was  in  danger  of  starving  to 
death,  had  I  not  shook  my  head  violently,  and 
even  threw  the  bauble  from  my  vase,  at  the 
same   time    pointing   to   the    ham    and   eggs. 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  141 

Fortunately  they  understood  me,  and  my 
master  placed  some  upon  the  smallest  plate  he 
could  find  upon  the  table,  and  put  it  in  the 
vase.  He  also  handed  me  a  knife  and  fork, 
which,  although  pretty  large,  I  handled  with 
considerable  ease.  The  children  were  highly 
gratified  at  seeing  me  eat  with  a  knife  and 
fork,  the  same  as  they  did,  and  would  have 
taken  me  from  the  vase,  had  not  their  mother 
forbade  them  doing  so.  I  was  extremely 
pleased  with  them,  when  I  saw  that  they 
obeyed  her  without  a  murmur. 


CHAPTER  III. 

It  being  very  easy  to  learn,  I  soon  could 
speak  the  language  sufficiently  to  give  my 
master  a  sketch  of  the  manner  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  world,  and  I  could  both  read  and 
write  the  language  with  the  utmost  ease. 

After  I  had  progressed  thus  far  in  the  lan- 
guage which  my  master,  Maldi  Fremung, 
labored  assiduously  to  teach  me,  he  proposed 
to  me  that  I  should  relate  my  adventures  to  a 
few  of  his  neighbors,  which  request  I  granted. 
In  the  meantime,  he  had  ordered  certain  arti- 
zans  to  form,  under  my  directions,  a  suit  of 
apartments  sufficiently  large  for  my  use,  as  the 
vase  was  not  at  all  convenient.  After  it  was 
completed,  an  upholsterer  was  introduced,  who, 
after  receiving  his  directions  from  me,  furnish- 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  143 

ed  my  apartments  in  the  most  splendid  man- 
ner. Yel vet-covered  chairs,  sofas,  and  carpets 
made  of  the  richest  fabrics  that  the  country 
could  produce.  A  servant  was  appointed  to 
attend  to  me  regularly.  But  the  best  arrange- 
ment was  that  of  a  stream  of  fresh  air,  which 
was  so  contrived  that  it  would  pass  through 
my  apartment  continually,  thus  giving  my 
apartments  a  constant  supply.  I  will  here 
mention  that  air  was  used  by  the  Hydroge- 
nians  in  the  same  manner  that  water  is  used 
by  us.  They  drank  it,  and  washed  in  it. 
"Water  they  had,  too,  fortunately  for  me  ;  but 
they  used  it  only  as  a  stimulant,  in  the  same 
manner  in  which  some  people  use  those  abom- 
inable beverages,  whiskey,  beer,  rum,  etc. ;  and 
it  surprised  them  much  when  they  saw  me 
drink  such  quantities  of  water,  when  a  very 
small  portion  of  it  would  intoxicate  them. 

I  did  not  take  my  meals  in  my  apartments  ; 
but  having  had  my  vase  supplied  with  a  table 
and  chair,  and  forks  made  the  proper  size,  I 
ordered  the  vase  to  be  placed  upon  the  table, 
and  was  thus  enabled  to  eat  with  the  family, 
and  enjoy  their  conversation. 


144  GULLIVER   JOT. 

The  evening  when  the  neighbors  that  my 
master  had  invited,  had  arrived.  The  com- 
pany assembled.  My  vase  was  placed  upon  a 
table  in  the  centre  of  the  apartment;  and 
seating  myself  upon  the  chair,  I  commenced 
my  narrative,  giving  them  an  account  of  my 
adventures.  1  then  told  them  all  I  could  con- 
cerning the  manners  and  customs  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  world.  I  will  not  infringe 
upon  the  reader's  patience  by  writing  all  I 
said.  After  I  had  concluded,  my  master  said, 
that  from  my  own  representations  my  country- 
men were  a  set  of  knaves  and  fools — the 
knaves,  by  their  superior  duplicity,  taking  the 
advantage  of  the  fools. 

"  However,  gentlemen,"  said  he,  turning 
towards  the  company,  "  I  intend  taking  this 
Mollowog  through  the  country,  that  the  rest 
of  the  Hydrogenians  may  have  the  opportunity 
of  seeing  and  conversing  with  him." 

He  then  called  a  servant,  and  directed  him 
to  pass  around  among  the  company  a  silver 
card,  one  of  which  he  gave  me,  bearing  the 
following  inscription : 

"  Maldi  Fremung  will  exhibit  a  live  Mollo- 


VOYAGE   TO   KTDROGENIA.  145 

wog,  which  was  caught  about  twelve  mouths 
since.  This  Mollowog  can  speak  both  its 
native  and  the  Hydrogenian  language.  It 
will  sing  several  songs  in  its  native  tongue, 
aud  will  give  a  history  of  its  adventures,  and 
the  place  from  whence  it  came.  Tickets  secur- 
ing seats  will  be  sold  at  Crazton  Spot,  the 
evening  before  the  exhibition,  which  will  take 
place  on  the  fifth  day  of  the  third  week  of  the 
next  (second)  month." 

Thus  I  discovered  that  I  was  to  be  shown 
through  the  country  as  a  prodigy ;  but  I  dare 
not  complain,  and,  in  fact,  thought  that  it 
might  be  for  the  best,  as  it  would  give  me  bet- 
ter opportunities  of  finding  Martha. 

The  next  day  Maldi  placed  in  my  hand  a 
news-sheet,  printed  about  three  days  after  my 
capture.  It  was  a  pretty  affair,  made  of  silver 
beaten  until  it  had  arrived  to  the  thickness  of 
paper,  and  printed  with  a  peculiar  acid,  at  the 
touch  of  which  the  silver  blackened.  It  con- 
tained the  following  description,  which  will 
serve  to  show  the  manner  by  which  I  was 
taken,  as  well  as  the  opinion  of  the  Hydroge- 
nians  of  me.  I  have  susjDected  that  it  was 
10 


140  GI  LIJVEB  Jul. 

written  by  Maldi  himself,  as  I  have  discovered 
that  it  was  customary  in  this  country  to  praise 
one's  self  in  the  news-sheets,  in  the  way  of  a 
"  puff,"  I  suppose.     Thus  it  ran  : 


A   SINGULAR   MOLLOWOG 


"  We  learn  from  Maldi  Fremung,  Esq.,  that 
while  engaged  in  the  pleasing  and  innocent 
recreation  of  Mollowoging,  it  was  his  good  for- 
tune to  take  this  singular  being.  "What  first 
excited  Mr.  Fremung's  surprise  was,  that  the 
creature  was  clothed  in  garments  much  resem- 
bling our  own.  It  is  about  five  feet  ten  inches 
in  height,  and  has  hair  growing  upon  the  top 
of  its  head,  and  a  small  tuft  upon  the  chin. 
The  eyes  are  small,  and  of  a  brownish  color. 
— the  skin  exceedingly  white,  and  of  great 
smoothness. 

"  But  the  strangest  part  of  all  is,  that  it 
speaks  !  And  when  Mr.  Fremung  gave  it  a 
spelling-book,  it  instantly  turned  to  the  fore- 
most part  of  the  book,  and  conned  over  the 
alphabet,  with  seemingly  great  curiosity.  As 
the  creature  seems  much  frightened  whenever 
touched,  Mr.  Fremung  has  not  as  yet  examin- 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDKOGENIA.  147 

ed  it.  He  has  strong  hopes  that  he  will  be 
able  to  teach  the  creature  the  Hyclrogenian 
language,  as  it  evinces  much  intelligence.  If 
he  succeeds,  which  he  most  probably  will, 
there  will  most  assuredly  be  some  astounding 
developments.  We  must,  therefore,  patiently 
await  the  time  when  he  shall  have  succeeded. 
We  think  that  that  gentleman  will  be  appre- 
ciated by  the  public,  for  his  unceasing  efforts 
to  ferret  out  this  mystery ;  and  that  the  name 
of  Maldi  Fremung  will  be  handed  down  to 
Hydrogenian  posterity  as  the  monument  of 
perseverance,  and  one  that  is  willing  to  em- 
ploy his  time,  talent,  and  money  for  his  coun- 
try's good. 

"  We  understand  that  as  soon  as  Mr.  Fre- 
mung succeeds  in  teaching  the  creature  the 
language,  he  will  give  an  exhibition.  We  will 
publish,  at  intervals,  all  that  occurs  worthy  of 
note  concerning  the  Mollowog. 

"  We  forgot  to  mention  that  the  bait  with 
which  Mr.  Fremung  took  the  Mollowog,  was 
manufactured  by  Messrs.  Mudfog  &  Saltstick, 
No.  11981  Cheston  Place." 

The  above   is   as  near  a   translation  of  the 


148  GULLIVER  JOI. 

original,  as  it  is  possible  for  me  to  make.  The 
work  MoUowoging  may  need  some  explanation. 
It  is  the  habit  of  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of 
Hydrogenia  to  amuse  themselves  by  casting 
lines  baited  with  glittering  objects  into  the 
air,  allowing  the  bait  to  rest  upon  the  ground 
beneath.  Beasts,  birds,  and  sometimes  the 
people  of  Kailoo,  attracted  by  the  glitter  of 
the  baubles,  are  tempted  to  seize  them, 
whereupon  they  are  summarily  drawn  up  in- 
to the  regions  of  Hydrogen.  The  men  and 
animals  caught,  being  inhabitants  of  Kailoo, 
are  very  short  lived,  and  so  tender  that  they 
are  in  almost  all  cases  killed  by  the  shock  ere 
they  reach  the  surface  of  the  air.  The  reader 
will  observe  that  MoUowoging  is  nearly  syno- 
nomous  with  fishing,  save  that  the  Hydroge- 
nians  fish  in  the  air,  while  we  fish  after  the 
inhabitants  of  the  water.  It  was  remarked  in 
the  announcement  as  curious  that  I  was  cloth- 
ed ;  but  the  Kailooites  that  were  so  unfortu- 
nate as  to  be  taken,  were  clothed  in  such  loose 
garments  that  fell  from  them  in  their  rapid 
ascent. 

According  to   his    promise,  the  editor  of 


VOYAGE  TO   HYDKOGENIA.  149 

"  The  Daily  Curiosity  Monger,"  kept  its 
readers  well  posted  in  the  occurrences  worthy 
of  note,  that  bore  reference  to  me  during  my 
studies.  Thus,  at  every  issue  of  that  interest- 
ing sheet,  an  editorial  would  appear,  such  as — ■ 

"  The  Mollowog  slept  well  last  night ;  rising 
early  this  morning,  bathed,  and  eat  a  hearty 
breakfast  ;  had  his  apartments  thoroughly 
cleansed  by  a  domestic,  and  then  applied  him- 
self to  his  studies.  Mr.  Fremung  thinks  that 
it  learns  rapidly,  and  will  soon  be  able  to 
speak  the  language.  We  sincerely  hope  so,  as 
well  for  the  public  as  Mr.  Fremung's  benefit. 
The  streets  in  front  of  that  learned  gentleman's 
house,  is  hourly  thronged  with  impatient  citi- 
zens, striving  to  obtain  a  sight  of  the  prodigy. 
Mr.  Fremung  thinks  somewhat  of  petitioning 
for  a  troop  of  extra  policemen  to  guard  his 
doors.     Success  to  him  say  we." 

Each  day  were  the  various  news-sheets  filled 
with  such  important  matters  taken  from  the 
"  Monger,"  which  was  considered  the  "  ofthlal 
organ." 

At  length  the  important  day  arrived  when 
Maldi   announced   to  the   public  that  I  had 


150  GULLIVER   JOI. 

completed  my  studies  ;  and  as  the  news-sheets 
contain  his  announcement,  I  will  translate  it 
from  the  "  official  organ,"  as  near  to  the  origi- 
nal as  possible  : 

"  THE  TIME  HAS  AEEIYED  ! 

"  MALDI   FREMUNG,  ESQ.,    TRIUMPHANT  !  ! 

"  The  Mollowog  can  Speak  our  Language  !  !  ! 

"  Although  our  friend  Mr.  Fremung  appear- 
ed so  certain  of  his  success  in  teaching  this 
most  singular  creature  the  Hydrogenian  lan- 
guage, we  had  our  doubts,  although  tor  mo- 
tives of  our  own  we  did  nut  pen  them.  But 
he  has  succeeded,  and  we  are  exceedingly  re- 
joiced, for  it  shows  what  Hydrogenian  per- 
severance can  do  ;  and  for  this  convincing 
proof,  that  our  citizens  are  capable  of  per- 
forming anything  within  the  bounds  of  possi- 
bility, we  are  indebted  to  the  learned  and  gen- 
tlemanly Maldi  Fremung,  who  announces  that 
he  will  exhibit  the  Mollowog  to  the  public  at 
Crazton  Spot,  on  the  fifth  day  of  the  third 
week  of  the  next  (second)  month.  The  tickets 
for  seats  will  be   sold  at  public  auction   the 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  151 

evening  before  the  exhibition.  For  particulars, 
see  advertisement.  "We  wish  to  caution  the 
public  upon  one  subject,  which  is,  that  the 
Mollowog  must  not  be  removed  from  the  vase 
in  which  he  performs,  as  he  cannot  exist  in 
any  other  element  save  air,  with  which  the 
vase  is  filled." 

This  was  printed  in  every  other  news-sheet 
in  the  kingdom ;  and  as  the  day  for  my  ap- 
pearance drew  nigh,  the  excitement  knew  no 
bounds.  On  the  evening  of  the  concert,  while 
being  conveyed  to  the  hall  where  I  was  to  be 
exhibited,  the  crowd  pressed  so  closely  around 
my  vase,  that  I  was  fearful  that  it  would  be 
broken,  and  I  be  destroyed  by  their  excessive 
kindness.  However,  I  arrived  at  the  hall  safe. 
I  will  not  trust  myself  with  an  account  of  the 
proceedings  at  that  place  ;  but  'having  ob- 
tained a  news-sheet  that  was  apparently  not  so 
much  biased  by  the  public  opinion,  I  pre- 
served it,  and  will  strive  and  translate  the 
account  of  my  first  appearance  given  by  it, 
which,  I  think,  is  a  faithful  statement  of  all 
that  occurred. 


CHAPTER  IY. 

The  news-sheet  from  which  I  am  about  tran- 
scribing the  statement  of  my  first  appearance, 
was  a  sheet  devoted  to  the  arts  and  sciences, 
called  the  "  Noibla."  The  article  taken  from 
the  "  Noibla,"  was  thus  headed  : 

"  CURIOSITIES. 

"  Molloivog  and  its  First  Appearance. 

"  "We  shall  be  brief  in  our  notice  of  the 
thousand-and-one  incidents  connected  with  this 
all-engrossing  subject,  and  devote  our  care 
mainly  to  an  impartial  notice  of  its  appear- 
ance, and  endeavor  to  assign  to  it  its  true  posi- 
tion as  a  curiosity.  On  the  fourth  day  of  the 
third  week  of  the  second  month,   came  the 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDEOGENIA.  153 

public  sale  of  the  tickets  at  Crazton  Spot ;  and 
notwithstanding  bad  weather,  the  scene  was 
one  of  much  amusement  and  excitement,  and 
the  results  indicative  of  the  high  pitch  to 
which  public  curiosity  has  been  wrought,  and 
the  infinite  knowledge  of  the  world  displayed 
by  two  or  three  individuals.  The  first  seat,  a 
chair  immediately  under  the  stage,  and  ad- 
vanced beyond  the  first  row  of  benches,  was, 
after  a  spirited  contest  between  a  wooden- 
legged  pauper,  a  coachman,  and  two  or  three 
bankers,  knocked  down  to  the  former  for  the 
sum  of  11,981  tzars.  This  money  was  gained 
by  the  pauper,  by  standing  bareheaded  upon 
the  corners  of  the  streets,  pointing  at  his  wooden 
leg  with  one  hand  and  the  other  extended,  into 
which  ail  good  citizens  were  in  the  habit  of 
dropping  a  coin.  He  intends,  we  understand, 
visiting  and  shaking  hands  with  the  Mollowog, 
and  to  then  travel  through  the  country,  show- 
ing himself  as  a  curiosity. 

"  The  result,  we  believe,  of  the  whole  sale  of 
tickets,  was  about  110,981,672  tzars.  The  fig- 
ures are  large. 

"  On  the  fifth  day  of  the  third  week  of  the 


154  GULLIVER   JOI. 

second  month,  the  exhibition  took  place,  and 
we  must  award  Mr.  Fremung  the  highest 
credit  for  the  excellence  of  his  arrangements, 
which  we  shall  not,  however,  detail.  Within 
the  building  were  congregated,  probably,  about 
seven  thousand  persons,  and  a  crowd  of  assist- 
ants, outside,  orderly  and  good-humored,  shared 
in  the  excitement.  One  attempt  was  made  to 
break  into  the  hall,  by  the  crowd  on  the 
outside,  but  the  police  were  on  the  spot ;  the 
intruders  were  repulsed,  and  took  their  defeat 
in  very  credible  good  temper.  At  the  eighth 
hour  the  performance  began. 

"  Mr.  Fremung  had  engaged  the  services  of 
Mr.  Dentil,  to  relate  the  incidents  connected 
with  the  capture  of  the  Mollowog.  Mr.  Dentil 
is  an  experienced  and  thoroughly  able  narrator, 
and  without  fuss  or  ostentation  tells  his  story  in 
a  simple  manner.  He  was  warmly  received  by 
the  public,  on  his  appearance,  and  the  narrative 
was  loudly  applauded.  At  the  close  of  the 
applause,  there  came  up  from  the  vast  area  a 
noise  as  of  distant  thunder — the  hum  of  antici- 
pation, and  excitement  of  congregated  thou- 
sands : 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  155 

"  The  Molloiuog  was  coming  !  ! 

"  The  beautiful  crystal  vase,  in  which  it 
was  sitting,  was  placed  upon  four  elegantly 
embossed  golden  wheels,  and  drawn  upon  the 
stage  by  four  men.  Thus  it  came,  and  its 
reception  baffles  all  attempts  at  description. 
We  have  been  present  at  many  other  occasions 
of  curiosity-excitement,  but  this,  we  believe, 
exceeded  anything  we  remember,  the  great 
Sug  not  excepted.  Seven  thousand  people,  a 
moment  before  reasonable  and  quiet,  suddenly 
became  frantic.  They  clapped  their  hands, 
they  shouted,  and  they  roared  in  frantic  joy. 
In  short,  there  was  nothing  which  they  did  not 
do,  save  hugging  the  object  of  their  adoration. 

"  But  justice  compels  us  to  say,  and  while 
we  say  it,  we  do  not  wish  to  impugn  Mr. 
Fremung's  character  as  a  curiosity-exhibitor, 
that  we  were  profoundly  disappointed.  We 
think  that  we  are  allowed  to  express  our  belief 
in  the  story  related  by  the  Mollowog,  and  if 
our  belief  is  correct,  the  Mollowog  should  be 
considered  as  a  being  endowed  with  an  intellect 
the  same  as  ourselves,  and  that  it  should  be 
treated  as  an  eminent  stranger  from  a  hitherto 


156  GULLIVER  JOL 

unknown  country,  instead  of  being  hawked 
around  the  country  as  a  great  curiosity.  We 
shall  see  it  again,  and  more  fully  express 
our  opinion. 

"  At  the  conclusion  of  the  performance,  Mr. 
Fremung  was  loudly  called  for,  and  coming 
forward,  made  an  appropriate  speech,  which 
was  long  and  loudly  cheered." 

The  above  was  the  only  truthful  account  of 
my  first  appearance,  that  I  saw.  Perhaps  I  do 
wrong  in  copying  the  notices  of  my  appearance 
in  this  country,  but  as  I  was  unable  to  judge 
of  the  opinion  of  the  Hydrogenians  by  any 
other  source,  I  hope  that  it  is  excusable. 

In  another  news-sheet,  called  the  "  Free 
Hydrogenian,"  which  I  afterwards  discovered 
was  an  opposition  print  to  the  " Monger"  the 
"  official  organ,"  I  saw  an  account  of  another 
Mollowog,  that  had  been  captured  by  a  citizen 
of  a  distant  city,  some  time  before  I  was 
taken.  This,  however,  was  contradicted  by 
the  "Monger;"  still,  the  statement  served 
to  fan  the  hope  that  Martha  was  yet  alive. 
The  majority  of  the  news-sheets  that  I  saw 
were  full  of  flaming  accounts  of  my  appear- 


VOYAGE   TO   H.YDROGENIA.  157 

I 

ance,  and  brief  notices  of  my  adventures,  the 
greater  portion  entirely  false. 

One  day  my  master  entered  the  room  where 
my  apartments  were  placed,  looking  extremely 
vexed. 

"Look  at  that,"  said  he,  throwing  a  news- 
sheet  into  my  room.  Taking  the  paper,  which 
was  the  "Free  Hydrogenian,"  the  first  thing 
that  met  my  eye  was  : 

"  STARTLING   NEWS  !     ANOTHER   MOLLOWOG  ! 

"  We  learned  from  reliable  authority  that  a 
Mr.  Fiftim,  a  very  good  man,  had  in  his 
possession  a  Mollowog  of  exceeding  beauty, 
apparently  a  female ;  but  as  she  always 
appeared  much  dejected,  and  Mr.  Fiftim, 
although  a  good  citizen,  is  entirely  uneducated, 
he  was  unable  to  teach  her  the  Hydrogenian 
language.  Stimulated  by  this  statement,  we 
were  induced  to  call  upon  that  gentleman,  and 
are  happy  to  inform  our  many  readers  that  the 
information  was  correct,  and  that,  notwith- 
standing the  many  inuendoes  thrown  against 
the  character  of  our  humble  sheet,  by  our 
inveterate  enemy,  the  Monger,  we  were  correct 


156  GULLIVER  JOI. 

in  our  statement  the  other  day,  of  there  being 
another  Mollowog,  the  owner  of  which  is 
entitled  to  more  credit  than  Mr.  Fremnng. 
We  will  probe  this  matter  to  the  bottom." 

It  was  with  emocions  of  joy  and  gratitude 
that  I  read  this,  for  it  proved  that  my  beloved 
Martha  was  still  in  the  country.  How  to 
convey  tidings  of  my  arrival  to  her  I  knew 
not,  but  upon  revolving  the  matter  in  my  mind, 
I  determined  to  bribe  the  female  servant  that  I 
had  first  seen,  and  who  had  evidently  a  friendly 
feeling  towards  me,  to  take  a  letter  from  me  to 
the  editor  of  the  "  Free  Hydrogenian,"  enclo- 
sing one  to  Martha,  requesting  him  to  convey 
it  to  her. 

My  master  had  not  touched  any  of  the  useful 
articles  that  I  had  brought  with  me,  such  as 
my  watch,  pen,  paper,  and  pocket-inkstand, 
money,  and  such  few  things  that  I  could  carry 
around  my  person,  as  I  had  told  him  that  if  I 
was  handled,  my  life  would  be  in  danger 
Buletta,  the  maid-servant,  was  the  only  person 
that  I  dare  trust.  She  was  arranging  my 
apartment  the  next  day,  and  I  thus  addressed 
her: 


VOi'AUii;   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  159 

"  Berletta,  are  you  a  friend  of  mine  ?" 

"  Of  course  I  am,"  she  answered  ;  "  why  do 
yon  ask  me  snch  a  foolish  question  ?  You 
know   I  love  you,   you    little  rogue." 

With  these  words,  she  thrust  her  head  into 
my  little  parlor,  at  the  risk  of  being  suffocated 
by  the  air,  and  kissed  me. 

"  Now,  Berletta,"  said  I,  "  I  wish  you  to  do 
a  great  favor  for  me — one  that  will  be  of  great 
benefit  to  me,  and,  moreover,  I  do  not  wish  you 
to  mention  to  any  one  else  what  I  am  about  to 
tell  you.     Promise." 

She  promised,  and  I  could  believe  her,  for 
the  ladies  of  Hydrogenia  are  celebrated  for 
their  dislike  of  gossip. 

"  I  wish  you,"  said  I,  "  to  convey  this  letter 
to  the  office  of  the  '  Free  Hydrogenian.'  Do 
you  know  the  place  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Well,  if  you  will  carry  this  letter  to  the 
office,  and  await  an  answer,  I  will  give  you  a 
handsome  present." 

"I'll  tell  you  what  I  will  do,"  said  she; 
"  if  you  will  promise  that  upon  my  return  you 


160  GULLIVER  J 01. 

will  give  me   six  kisses,  for  you  have  never 
kissed  me,  I  will  do  it." 

"  Agreed !"  cried  I,  too  anxious  that  the 
letter  should  be  sent,  to  quality  the  terms,  but 
upon  paying  them,  I  almost  repented  the 
bargain.  The  letter  I  gave  her,  which  I  had 
written  the  day  before,  ran  thus  : 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Free  Hydrogenian. 
Dear  Sir — I  noticed  in  your  yesterday's  sheet 
an  account  of  a  Mollowog,  that  you  saw  at  the 
house  of  Mr.  Fiflim.  If  you  will  deliver 
the  enclosed  note  and  accompanying  package 
to  her,  you  will  much  oblige 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  Gulliver  Joi." 

Enclosed  in  this  letter  was  a  note  to  Martha, 
informing  her  of  my  arrival,  and  of  my  deter- 
mination to  release  her,  and  convey  her  to  her 
home.  I  will  not  enter  into  the  particulars 
of  the  letter,  as  love-letters  are  generally  very 
flat  and  insipid  to  all  save  those  interested. 
The  package  contained  a  few  sheets  of  note 
paper  and  a  lead  pencil,  with  which  she  would 


VOYAGE  TO   HYDEOGENIA.  161 

be  enabled  to  answer  me.  After  a  brief 
absence,  Berletta  returned,  a  flush  of  joy  over 
spreading  her  honest  features. 

"  All  right !"  said  she  ;  "  he  promised  to  do 
all  your  letter  asked  for.  Now  for  my  pay." 
She  placed  her  long  thin  lips  just  at  the  surface 
of  the  air  in  my  parlor,  and  reaching  up,  I 
kissed  her  the  six  times,  allowing  an  interval 
for  her  to  count,  between  each  kiss. 
11 


CHAPTEE  V. 

The  next  morning  Berletta  brought  me  the 
news-sheet,  in  which  I  saw  my  letter  to  the 
editor,  and  also  that  which  most  attracted  my 
attention,  was  an  editorial,  where  the  editor 
said  that  he  felt  in  duty  bound  to  obey  the 
request  of  the  letter.  It  seemed,  from  what  he 
said,  that  Martha,  after  reading  my  letter, 
which  he  facetiously  termed  hieroglyphics 
written  upon  a  vegetable  substance,  burst  into 
tears  ;  then  opening  the  box,  took  from  it  some 
writing  materials,  and  quickly  wrote  a  reply  to 
the  letter,  which,  the  editor  said  he  had  sent 
me,  but  which  I  had  not  as  yet  received. 

That  afternoon,  however,  my  master  entered 
the  room,  almost  foaming  at  the  mouth  with 
rage.    In  one  hand  he  held  the  news-sheet,  and 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  163 

in  the  other  a  letter  folded  and  directed  to  me, 
as  the  Mollowog ;  which  letter  was  from  Martha, 
although  the  friendly  editor  had  directed  it. 

"  Why  did  you  write  that  letter  ?"  shouted 
he,  at  the  same  time  dragging  me  from  my 
parlor,  and  nearly  drowning  me  in  the  Hydro- 
gen. I  struggled  violently,  and  he  suffered  me 
to  drop  into  my  natural  element. 

"  I  wished,"  I  answered,  "  to  discover  if  the 
statement  he  had  made  was  true." 

"  And  supposing  it  was,  what  then  ?" 

"  I  wished  to  devise  means  whereby  you 
could  obtain  her."  I  saw  that  his  confidence 
in  my  loyalty  to  him  was  fast  returning. 
"  But  let  me  have  the  letter,"  I  continued ; 
"  perhaps  it  will  throw  some  light  upon  the 
subject." 

He  gave  me  the  letter.  It  was  from  Martha, 
and  ran  as  follows : 

"  Dear  Gulliver  : — With  what  surprise  and 
heartfelt  joy  I  received  your  letter,  you  can 
imagine.  I  have  ever  thought  that  you  would 
exert  yourself  to  the  utmost  to  obtain  my 
releasement  from  this    horrid,   horrid    place. 


164  GULLIVER   JOI. 

How  I  wish  that  I  could  see  you  ;  but  if 
it  is  impossible,  write  me  as  often  as  you  find 
the  opportunity.  If  we  should  meet  before 
you  hear  from  me  again,  I  wish  you  to  remem- 
ber to  address  me  in  our  native  language  ;  for 
although  I  can  speak  this  language,  having 
learned  it  from  hearing  the  family  in  whose 
keeping  I  am,  converse,  I  kept  it  secret.  I 
sew  for  the  good  people,  and  they  seem  quite 
pleased  with  me.  I  will  give  you  a  full 
account  of  my  adventures  when  I  see  you, 
which  time  I  wish  was  now.  Answer  soon, 
and  believe  me, 

"  Yours,  affectionately, 

"  Martha." 

I  kissed  the  dear  epistle  over  and  over  again, 
but  was  interrupted  in  this  pleasing  employ- 
ment, by  the  loud  voice  of  my  master  : 

"  What  says  the  letter  ?" 

"  It  wishes  me  to  request  you  to  purchase 
her  from  Mr.  Fiflim,  which  I  think  you  had 
better  do." 

"  He  will  charge  an  extortionate  sum  of 
money  for  her." 

"  It  will  be  better  for  you,  even  should  you 


VOYAGE   TO   IIYDKOGENIA.  165 

give  half  your  fortune  for  her,  for,  if  he  should 
exhibit  her,  your  profits  from  my  exhibition 
would  be  as  much  less." 

This  seemed  to  convince  him,  for  he  instantly 
started  for  Mr.  Finim's  residence,  which  was 
some  distance  from  the  city.  In  the  meantime, 
I  busied  myself  in  arranging  the  furniture  in 
one  of  the  parlors  of  rny  glass  air-house,  and 
having  received  directions  from  my  master,  I 
ordered  that  two  additional  rooms  should  be 
made.  I  took  great  pleasure  in  fitting  them 
up  for  Martha  ;  and  as  I  placed  the  little  conve- 
niences, of  which  I  knew  she  was  fond,  my 
heart  swelled  with  joy  at  the  thought  that  she 
would  soon  be  their  mistress.  Oh !  how  I 
longed  for  my  master's  return,  and  prayed  that 
he  would  be  successful  in  obtaining  her  from 
her  present  owner.  Berletta  having  heard  that 
she  was  coming,  came  to  me. 

"  "Well,  my  Mollowog,"  said  she,  "  I  hear 
that  you  are  going  to  have  a  companion — a 
lady  companion.  Now,  you  won't  love  her 
better  than  you  do  your  own  Berletta,  will 
you  ?" 

"  Berletta,"  said   I,  "  I  wish  to  ask  you  a 


166  GULLIVER   JOI. 

question.  Supposing  that  a  person  sincerely 
loved  you,  and  that  you  loved  him  in  return  ; 
by  an  unforeseen  accident  you  should  be  sud- 
denly taken  from  your  lover,  who,  with  despe- 
rate resolve,  determines  to  find  you,  and  con- 
vey you  to  your  native  home ;  after  a  series  of 
adventures  he  discovers  the  place  where  yon 
have  been  carried — would  you  still  love  him  ?" 

"  Of  course  I  would  !"  was  the  response. 

"  And  not  blame  him  for  loving  you  ?" 

"  No !" 

"  This  is  my  case.  The  lady  for  whom  my 
master  is  now  going,  I  truly  love,  and  loved 
her  before  she  was  brought  to  this  country. 
We  were  betrothed.  I  followed,  and  am  now 
upon  the  point  of  finding  her ;  and  perhaps  I 
may  soon  have  the  happiness  of  folding  her  to 
my  heart.  You  do  not  blame  me,  my  friend, 
for  loving  her  still  ?  I  think  I  know  your  good 
heart  too  well  for  that." 

"  Oh  !  forgive  me  !"  said  she  ;  that's  a  dear 
— and  I  will  do  all  I  can  for  you;  but  you 
must  still  love  me  a  little — only  a  little,  as  a 
dear  friend? 

The   kindness  of   the   good   creature   quite 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  167 

overcame  me ;  and  without  her  asking  me,  I 
drew  her  face  to  the  surface  of  the  air  in  my 
room,  and  kissed  her,  telling  her  she  must  not 
mention  the  conversation. 

The  next  day  my  master  returned,  and  1  saw 
by  the  expression  of  his  countenance  that  he 
had  not  succeeded.  How  disappointed  I  was  ! 
He  had  found  the  dwelling  of  Mr.  Fiflim  ;  but 
the  editor  of  the  opposition  sheet,  thinking, 
perhaps,  that  Mr.  Fremung  would  strive  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  Mollowog  (Martha), 
had  advised  Mr.  Fiflim  to  convey  her  into  a 
distant  part  of  the  country ;  and  when  my 
master  went  to  the  house  he  had  gone,  taking 
my  dear  Martha  with  him.  I  bore  the  griev- 
ous disappointment  as  well  as  I  was  able. 

Through  the  medium  of  his  "  official  organ," 
Mr.  Fremung  had  so  greatly  "  puffed"  me, 
that  my  next  exhibition  was  as  successful  as 
the  first ;  and  I  could  easily  perceive  that  he 
was  in  a  fair  way  of  becoming  very  wealthy 
through  my  means. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Afier  the  conclusion  of  the  last  concert, 
my  master  received  from  Bezing,  the  king  of 
Hydrogenia,  a  large  package,  which  proved  to 
be  a  letter  from  the  king,  demanding  that  I 
should  be  brought  before  him,  as  his  majesty, 
having  heard  so  much  of  me,  had  determined 
to  see  me.  Forthwith,  Mr.  Fremung  had  a 
large  vase  of  the  most  elegant  form  made, 
and  furnished  in  the  richest  style,  with  magni- 
ficent couches,  chairs,  and  tables ;  and  being 
too  heavy  to  move  by  hand,  he  had  it  mounted 
upon  large  wheels,  which  was  so  arranged 
that  it  might  be  drawn  by  horses.  After  it 
was  completed,  my  master  sent  word  to  the 
king  that  he  would  be  pleased  to  exhibit  me 
before   his   majesty  the  next  day ;  to   which 


VOYAGE   TO   HTDKOGENIA.  169 

proposition  the  king  assented.  Accordingly 
the  next  morning,  my  vase,  which  was  com- 
pletely covered  with  black  cloth,  that  I  might 
not  be  seen  while  passing  through  the  streets, 
was  drawn  by  fourteen  very  large  horses  into 
the  court-yard  of  the  palace.  The  covering 
was  not  removed  until  we  had  arrived  at  the 
private  door  of  his  majesty's  audience-room. 
The  ceiling  of  the  apartment  being  very  low, 
they  were  forced  to  take  the  wheels  from  on0 
the  vase,  that  it  might  be  placed  in  the  apart- 
ment ;  but  if  the  ceiling  was  low,  it  did  not 
want  length  and  breadth,  being  of  such  dimen- 
sions that,  with  its  slender  columns  which  sup- 
ported the  roof,  it  looked  like  a  vast  labyrinth. 
The  only  furniture  was  the  immense  chairs, 
each  as  large  in  circumference  as  a  dozen 
hogsheads.  The  king  was  seated  upon  an 
enormous  chair  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
room,  and  of  such  extreme  obesity  that  he  ap- 
peared much  broader  than  tall.  His  head 
alone  must  have  been  nearly  six  feet  in  cir- 
cumference, although  his  face  could  not  have 
been  much  more  than  one  foot  in  length.  En- 
circling this  enormous  mass  of  animated  flesh, 


170  GULLIVER   JOI. 

was  a  crown,  composed,  as  my  master  told  me, 
of  pure  diamonds,  soldered  and  welded  to- 
gether until  they  were  united  into  solidity,  and 
shining  with  the  vividness  of  flame  upon  his 
forehead. 

He  directed  that  my  vase  should  be  placed 
in  front  of  his  seat ;  and  then  reaching  down 
with  his  fat  fist,  he  lifted  me  from  the  vase. 

"  We  will  see  whether  you  lie  or  not,"  said 
he,  as  he  held  me  suspended  in  the  surround- 
ing hydrogen,  and  kept  me  from  my  native 
element  until  I  was  fairly  black  in  the  face  ; 
and  my  master,  perceiving  that  I  would  soon 
die  if  kept  in  that  position,  besought  his  ma- 
jesty to  place  me  back  in  the  vase,  which 
request  he  condescendingly  granted.  So  ex- 
hausted was  I,  that  I  was  forced  to  lay  quietly 
upon  the  bottom  of  the  vase. 

The  king,  perceiving  that  I  was  really  very 
ill  from  the  effects  of  his  rough  treatment, 
appeared  sorry  for  what  he  had  done,  and 
apologized  to  my  master,  at  the  same  time 
requesting  him  to  be  present  at  the  court 
games  that  were  to  be  held  the  next  day. 
Pleased  at  this  kingly  invitation,  my  master 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  171 

promised  to  attend.  After  some  farther  con- 
versation, at  the  king's  request  we  left  the 
apartment.  The  vase  was  once  more  placed 
upon  its  wheels,  the  horses  harnessed,  and  the 
black  cloth  covering  placed  closely  over  the 
vase,  preventing  me  from  looking  into  the 
streets  as  we  went  along ;  but  I  found  that  at 
the  mouth  of  the  vase  the  covering  was  so 
fixed  that  by  lifting  it  slightly,  I  could  look 
forth.  As  we  drove  through  the  streets,  an 
immense  crowd  followed  us,  cheering,  as 
though  they  would  split  their  throats.  Anx- 
ious to  look  upon  them,  I  accidently  lifted  the 
cloth  too  high,  and  to  my  extreme  mortifi- 
cation it  dropped  off,  leaving  me  exposed  to 
the  view  of  the  thousands  that  were  following 
us.  Oh  !  what  a  yell  arose  as  they  saw  me. 
Mr.  Fremung  hastily  whipped  up  the  horses, 
and  we  went  bouncing  over  the  rough  pave- 
ment with  great  speed,  much  to  the  detriment 
of  my  bones,  which  ached  in  every  joint  at 
the  rough  jolts  which  threw  me  from  side  to 
side  of  my  vase.  The  rabble  followed  with  all 
their  speed,  but  were  unable  to  keep  up  with 
us;    whereupon    several    mischievous  fellows, 


172  GULLIVER  JOI. 

incensed,  no  doubt,  by  their  disappointment, 
threw  stones  at  the  vase,  which  stones,  unfor- 
tunately for  us,  went  faster  than  we  did,  and 
struck  the  vase,  breaking  it  so  that  the  air 
being  of  much  greater  specific  gravity  than 
tlie  hydrogen,  so  rapidly  leaked  out  that  I  was 
forced  to  throw  myself  on  my  face,  that  I 
might  obtain  sufficient  air  for  breathing.  We 
arrived  home  just  as  the  last  portion  of  air 
was  leaving  the  vase,  and  quickly  leaving  it,  I 
was  soon  safe  in  mine  own  little  parlor,  where, 
overcome  by  the  fatigue  and  excitement  of  the 
day,  I  threw  myself  upon  a  sofa,  and  was  soon 
fast  asleep. 

I  had  not  slept  long,  however,  when  I  was 
awakened  by  Berletta. 

"  Mollowog,  Mollowog,"  said  she,  "  wake 
up,  I  have  got  some  news  for  you." 

I  requested  her  to  go  on. 

"  I  was  talking  to  Franzlet,  my  companion, 
about  you.  The  dear  man  loves  you  very 
much,  and  says  that  he  would  lay  down  his 
life  for  you.  He  said  that  while  he  was  walk- 
ing upon  the  beach,  he  saw  a  lady  and  gentle- 
man carry  something  very  carefully,  and  place 


VOYAGE   TO   HTDROGENIA.  173 

it  in  a  Jceo.  They  did  not  see  him ;  and  as 
they  were  seating  themselves  in  the  Tceo,  one 
of  them  lifted  the  covering  off  the  object  of 
which  they  appeared  so  careful ;  and  Franzlet 
saw  it.  It  was  a  glass  vase,  in  which  was  a 
Mollowog,  that  far  exceeded  you  in  beauty. 
That  part  I  don't  believe.  They  hoisted  the 
sail  of  the  keo,  and  put  off  from  land.  He 
thinks  they  must  have  gone  to  Barbarum — an 
island  about  a  day's  sail  from  here,  when  the 
wind  is  fair.  The  dear  fellow  then  proposed, 
of  his  own  accord,  I  assure  you,  that  you 
would  order  your  workmen  to  make  a  very 
small  vase — one  in  which  you  could  breathe 
easily,  and  which  would  not  be  inconvenient 
to  carry.  It  will  be  his  business  to  procure 
a  keo,  and  then  we  will  steal  you  away,  and 
convey  you  to  the  island.  Does  that  suit 
you  ?" 

I  eagerly  assented,  and  told  her  to  bring 
Franzlet  up  to  me,  as  I  wished  to  converse 
with  him  on  the  subject.  She  went  to  the 
door  and  called  him  ;  whereupon  he  entered 
the  room,  having  evidently  been  standing  near 
the  door  during  my  conversation  with  Berletta, 


174  GULLIVER   JOI. 

and  was  obviously  very  much  delighted  at  the 
opportunity  of  talking  with  me. 

"  Are  you  certain,"  I  questioned  him,  "  that 
there  will  be  no  danger  of  our  being  followed 
and  re-taken?  If  there  is,  I  would  prefer 
going  alone,  as  I  do  not  wish  you  to  sutler  for 
me." 

"  There  is,  indeed,  a  slight  probability  of  our 
being  re-captured,  should  they  learn  of  our 
escape  before  we  had  sufficient  start ;  but  if 
we  were  allowed,  at  the  most,  three  hours 
time,  we  would  be  able  to  gain  the  boundary 
line  in  the  ocean  of  the  island  Barbarum, 
which  island  was  at  enmity  with  Hydrogenia, 
and  they  would,  therefore,  protect  us." 

Satisfied  with  this,  I  appointed  the  day  after 
the  court  games  as  the  day  for  starting  on  our 
expedition,  asking  him  if  there  was  sufficient 
time  to  purchase  a  keo,  at  the  same  time  giv- 
ing him  my  purse  and  a  large  gold  ring  that 
I  wore  upon  my  finger.  The  purse  was  filled 
with  gold  pieces  sufficiently  large  to  attract 
the  cupidity  of  the  Hydrogenians,  as  they 
were  remarkably  miserly. 

They  left  the  room  just  in  time  to  escape 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENTA.  175 

Mr.  Fremung's  observation,  who  entered  one 
door  as  they  disappeared  through  another. 
He  had  brought  a  dress  in  which  he  wished 
me  to  clothe  myself.  I  did  not  like  the  ap- 
pearance of  it,  and  somewhat  demurred,  when, 
with  a  harsh  voice  he  bade  me  put  them  on, 
or  he  would  punish  me  severely.  I  therefore 
obeyed  him,  and  after  dressing  looked  more 
like  one  of  the  monkeys  that  accompany  the 
travelling  organ-grinders  than  a  reasonable 
being,  so  fantastically  was  I  clothed.  Even 
this  trivial  affair  seemed  to  strengthen  my 
purpose  of  deserting  him,  and  quenched  all 
qualms  of  conscience  I  might  have  had  on  the 
subject.  I  did  think  it  was  wrong  for  me  to 
bribe  his  servants  to  be  false  to  him,  as  I 
always  considered  him  the  preserver  of  my 
life ;  but  I  discovered  that  he  merely  saved 
my  life  to  farther  his  own  selfish  end,  and,  that 
had  I  not  been  differently  formed  and  en- 
dowed than  other  Mollowogs  he  had  captured, 
he  would  have  thrown  me  aside  to  die  without 
compunction. 

After  I  had  dressed,  he  ordered  me  into  my 
smaller  vase,  and  directed  the  servants  to  bear 


17G  GULLIVER   JOI. 

me  clown  to  supper.  I  was  accordingly  carried 
down  stairs  by  my  two  friends,  who  looked 
with  no  pleasant  countenances  at  my  novel 
costume.  The  table  was  crowded  with  guests, 
invited,  I  thought,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing 
me ;  and  as  I  did  not  wish  to  be  made  a 
laughing-stock  of,  I  descended  into  the  stand- 
ard of  the  vase,  which,  being  made  of  an 
opaque  substance,  prevented  my  being  seen. 
My  master  roared  out  at  the  top  of  his  gruff 
voice — 

"  Come  back,  sirrah." 

As  I  did  not  instantly  obey  him,  he  thrust 
his  hand  far  down  into  the  standard,  and  drew 
me  forth  by  the  collar  of  my  fine  coat,  which, 
in  my  struggles  to  free  myself,  I  tore  off.  Per- 
ceiving the  accident,  he  roughly  buffetted  me 
on  the  side  of  my  head  until  I  could  scarcely 
stand.  How  I  hated  him  then  !  Poor  Franz- 
let  and  Berletta  were  standing  in  the  corner  of 
the  room  weeping  to  see  me  misused,  which, 
my  master  perceiving,  sternly  ordered  them  to 
leave  the  room.  The  company  seemed  highly 
amused  at  the  grimaces  I  was  forced  to  make 
by  the  severity  of  the  blows.    He  compelled 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDKOGEJSIA.  177 

me  to  sit  down  to  my  table,  and  then  forced 
me  to  drink  large  quantities  of  water.  To 
show  his  guests  that  I  could  do  so  with  im- 
punity, while,  when  they  drank  it,  it  flew  to 
their  brain,  causing  them  to  act  like  madmen. 
I  have  since  thought  that  my  master  had 
drank  more  water  than  he  should,  which  may 
account  for  his  behavior  to  me  that  evening. 
I  was  forced  to  remain  on  the  table  until  the 
night  was  nearly  spent;  and  both  the  enter- 
tainer and  his  guests  were  lying  upon  the 
chairs  and  floor  in  a  drunken  stupor,  caused 
by  the  large  amount  of  water  that  they  had 
drank.  My  friend,  Berletta,  however,  convey- 
ed me  back  to  my  apartment,  where,  throw- 
ing myself  upon  the  bed,  I  fairly  Avept  with 
vexation  until  sleep  released  me  from  my 
thoughts. 

The  next  morning  I  was  awakened  by  my 
master,  who  looked  so  forlorn  and  miserable 
that  I  scarcely  knew  him.  His  head  appeared 
much  swollen,  and  his  blood-shot  eyes  stood 
out  until  they  looked  twice  their  original  size  ; 
however,  after  bathing  his  head  freely  in  pure 

cold  air,  he   looked  much   better ;  and   after 
12 


ITS  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

breakfast  he  took  a  small  glass  of  water,  which 
seemed  to  refresh  him  wonderfully.  He  then 
dressed  himself  in  his  best,  so  far  recovering 
his  original  appearance  that  none  would  have 
suspected  that  he  had  spent  the  night  in  dis- 
sipation. My  vase  having  been  quite  spoiled 
on  our  last  visit  to  the  palace,  he  had  gone  to 
the  expense  of  having  another  made,  with  a 
covering  of  such  construction,  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  it  to  drop  off.  My  coat  being  torn, 
Berletta's  needle  was  put  into  operation,  and 
soon  made  it  as  gay  as  ever. 

Entering  my  new  vase,  which  was  mounted 
upon  an  elegant  car,  drawn  by  twenty-four 
white  horses,  who  swiftly  conveyed  me  to  the 
king's  court-yard,  we  were  followed  by  an 
immense  crowd  of  people,  that  continued  to 
pursue  us,  screaming  at  the  top  of  their  voices 
until  we  had  arrived  at  the  gates  of  the  court- 
yard, where  we  were  admitted.  The  covering 
of  my  vase  was  removed,  and  such  a  sight  I 
never  saw  before.  Standing  at  the  north  side 
of  the  large  enclosure  were  the  king's  body- 
guard, each  man  over  twenty  raits  in  circum- 
ference (about  thirty-five  feet),  and  three  ladios 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  179 

in  height  (six  feet).  They  were  clothed  in 
coats  made  of  gold  thread,  so  woven  that  it 
resembled  the  metal  itself.  Huge  silver  epau- 
lets glistened  on  their  shoulders.  Their  panta- 
loons were  made  of  black,  shining  leather  ;  but 
the  most  singular  part  of  their  costume  were 
their  boots,  which  turned  up  at  the  toe  several 
inches,  ending  at  the  point  with  a  sharp  instru- 
ment resembling  a  scythe,  which  extended  up- 
ward until  it  was  on  a  level  with  their  large 
metallic  caps.  The  sharp  edge  was  outward, 
making  it  a  terrible  weapon  when  used  by 
those  accustomed  to  use  it.  Besides  this  wea- 
pon, they  were  armed  with  long  spears  and 
broad  swords,  which  flashed  in  the  brilliant 
light  of  the  sun  like  pure  silver. 

The  king  was  seated  upon  a  high  throne  that 
commanded  a  fine  view  of  the  whole  enclo- 
sure. Around  him  stood  his  officers,  who  were 
clothed  in  plain,  white  garments,  for  the  pur- 
pose, I  thought,  of  forming  a  contrast  between 
his  own  rich  dress  and  their  simple  garb — the 
worthy  monarch  glittering  like  an  immense 
gold  fish,  his  dress  being  completely  studded 
with  small  diamonds  that,  catching  the  rajs  of 


180  GULLIVEK  JOI. 

the  sun,  sent  the  reflection  back  augmented  an 
hundred-fold.     He  was  the  centre  of  all  eyes. 

The  sports  began.  Upon  a  stage  directly  in 
front  of  the  throne,  and  raised  some  height 
from  the  ground,  two  men,  whose  muscular 
powers  had  been  brought  to  the  utmost  per- 
fection by  excessive  exercise,  stripped  them- 
selves for  the  purpose ;  and  then  commenced 
battering  each  other  with  their  huge  fists  until 
the  blood  flowed  in  streams,  and  did  not  cease 
this  interesting  amusement  until  one  had  fallen 
to  the  ground  insensible.  The  victor  was  re- 
warded by  allowing  him  to  kiss  his  monarch's 
hand,  which  he  did  with  so  much  unction  that 
the  report  could  be  heard  at  all  parts  of  the 
court-yard.  Then  followed  the  game  of  bug- 
fighting.  The  bugs  used  in  this  sport  were 
very  large,  somewhat  resembling  our  over- 
grown mud-turtles.  Their  Hydrogenian  name 
was  troluck.  One  of  them  had  a  silver  cross 
upon  his  back,  thus  giving  him  the  name  of 
"  Silver  Back."  So  great  was  the  interest  in 
this  sport,  that  the  whole  nation  was  divided 
into  two  great  parties — the  party  siding  with 
the  plain  insect  styling  themselves  the  old 


VOYAGE  TO  HYDEOGENIA.  181 

"  Trolucks^  and  the  opposite  party  the  "  Sil- 
ver Backs."  Upon  this  occasion,  the  silver- 
back  bug  was  triumphant ;  and  such  a  shout 
arose  from  its  partisans,  that  mine  ears  were 
almost  deafened.  The  old  TrolucJcs  becoming 
exasperated  at  the  defeat  of  their  favorite  in- 
sect, broke  forth  in  a  universal  groan,  and, 
without  further  ado,  attacked  the  other  party 
with  the  greatest  fierceness.  The  battle  be- 
came general,  and  the  king  gave  orders  that 
his  guard  should  separate  them,  which  they 
succeeded  in  doing  after  maiming  several  of 
the  combatants  with  their  long  toe  knives, 
using  them  with  all  the  dexterity  with  which 
a  game-cock  uses  his  spurs.  The  king,  angry 
at  the  gross  violation  of  the  laws  in  his  very 
presence,  gave  orders  that  the  sports  should 
cease,  and  in  very  ill-humor  adjourned  to  din- 
ner without  asking  my  master  to  accompany 
him.  My  master,  in  ill-temper  with  himself 
and  every  one  else,  immediately  had  me  con- 
veyed home.  On  my  way  thither,  I  could  not 
help  thinking  that  I  was  placed  among  a 
nation  of  fools ;  and  the  vainest  fools  I  ever 
saw ;  for  it  was  their  boast  that  they  had  the 


182  GULLIVER   JOI. 

fattest  men,  the  homliest  females,  and  the  most 
celebrated  philosophers  (Maldi  Fremung,  for 
instance).  In  tact,  there  was  nothing  but  in 
what  they  exceeded  all  others  ;  but  despite  all 
I  had  heard,  I  somewhat  doubted. 

That  evening  I  performed  to  as  crowded  a 
house  as  usual.  This  made  Fremung  a  little 
better  natured. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  next  morning  I  held  a  long  conference 
with  Franzlet,  who  had  succeeded  in  obtaining 
a  "keo.  It  had  been  arranged  between  him  and 
Berletta,  that  they  should,  as  soon  as  it  was 
dark,  and  all  were  asleep,  convey  me  in  a 
covered  wagon  to  the  keo,  which  he  had  con- 
cealed in  a  convenient  place.  He  had  pur- 
chased an  opaque  vase,  in  which  he  could 
easily  carry  me  to  the  place  of  embarkation. 

The  important  time  arrived.  Punctual  as 
the  clock,  my  friends  were  on  hand  with  the 
vase,  or  rather  box ;  for  it  was  formed  of  wood, 
and  much  resembled  a  coffin,  only  somewhat 
deeper.  I  quickly  ensconced  myself  in  it,  and 
lifting  it  by  the  handles  placed  at  either  ex- 
tremity, without  difficulty  or  detection  I  was 


184  GULLIVER  JOI. 

conveyed  to  the  spot  where  the  Jceo  was  con- 
cealed. The  moon  shone  with  most  provoking 
brightness,  revealing  to  my  astonished  gaze 
the  immense  surface  of  the  air,  which,  dis- 
turbed by  an  Ilvdrogenic  breeze,  gently  laved 
the  beach  with  a  soft,  murmuring  sound.  The 
keo,  or  boat,  was  composed  of  a  substance  re- 
sembling oiled  silk,  but  formed  in  the  shape 
of  our  boats.  The  sides  being  hollow,  were 
filled  with  hydrogen ;  and  hydrogen  was  con- 
fined in  boxes  placed  under  the  seats. 

The  box  in  which  I  was  contained,  was 
placed  upon  the  seats  ;  and  after  my  two  com- 
panions had  seated  themselves,  the  boat  settled 
near  to  its  edge,  so  that  a  very  slight  move- 
ment would  have  been  sufficient  to  overturn  it. 
But  as  there  was  but  little  breeze,  we  were  not 
afraid.  Franzlet  hoisted  an  enormous  silken  sail, 
and  the  breeze  being  favorable,  our  gallant  little 
bark  yielded  to  its  influence,  and  was  soon 
scudding  over  the  airy  ocean  with  the  utmost 
velocity.  All  night  we  thus  sailed  before  the 
breeze  in  safety ;  but  when  morning  dawned, 
to  our  great  terror  we  saw  a  large  sail  looming 
up  some  distance  behind  us ;  and  as  the  sur- 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  185 

face  of  the  air  was  perfectly  level,  we  were 
enabled  to  see  the  hull  of  the  pursuing  vessel, 
which  it  is  impossible  for  persons  sailing  upon 
our  ocean  to  do,  as  the  earth  is  round ;  there- 
fore the  top  sails  are  first  seen,  and,  finally,  as 
the  vessel  approaches  nearer,  the  hull. 

Franzlet  stood  up  in  the  stern  of  our  vessel. 

"  Fremung  is  there  !  We  are  pursued,"  said 
he,  and  immediately  altered  the  course  of  our 
vessel ;  but  it  did  no  good,  for  the  other  vessel 
did  the  same.  Our  boat  being  loaded  down 
with  my  heavy  box,  did  not  sail  as  rapidly  as 
it  otherwise  would ;  and  as  the  larger  size  of 
the  pursuing  vessel  gave  her  the  advantage, 
she  was  fast  overtaking  us.  I  therefore  pro- 
posed that  I  should  jump  overboard,  and  take 
hold  of  the  rudder  of  our  vessel,  and  then  rid 
the  boat  of  the  cumbrous  box.  They  at  first 
objected,  but  I  over-ruled,  and  sprang  over. 
To  my  great  surprise,  I  discovered  that  I  was 
borne  upon  the  surface  of  the  air,  and  was  able 
to  swim  through  it  with  as  much  ease  as  a  fish 
can  through  his  native  element.  This  I  can  ac- 
count for  only  by  my  being  out  of  the  power  of 
the  earth's  attraction.   I  could  swim  much  faster 


186  GULLIVER  JOI. 

than  the  vessel.  I  therefore  swam  to  the  bows, 
and  requested  Franzlet  to  throw  me  a  rope, 
which  he  did.  Making  a  loop  I  placed  it  over 
my  shoulders,  and  was  enabled  to  draw  the 
boat  after  me,  with  much  greater  velocity  than 
it  had  before.  But  still  our  pursuers  gained 
upon  us,  and  I  was  really  fearful  that  we 
would  be  overtaken,  when,  as  though  sent  for 
our  deliverance,  we  discovered  another  vessel 
approaching  us  in  an  opposite  direction,  but 
so  very  far  distant  that  it  looked  like  a  speck 
upon  the  broad  expanse  of  air  before  us.  I 
renewed  my  exertions,  and  had  the  satisfaction 
that,  at  least,  the  vessel  chasing  us  did  not 
gain  more  upon  us.  The  strange  vessel  had 
now  approached  so  near  that  Franzlet  could  dis- 
tinguish to  what  nation  it  belonged,  being,  as 
he  said,  a  Barbarum  ship. 

Having  neared  them  sufficiently,  Franzlet 
hailed  them,  and  requested  permission  to  sail 
under  their  protection,  saying,  that  after  our 
arrival  at  the  island,  he  would  explain  the 
reason  for  his  request,  which,  if  they  did  not 
deem  sufficient,  they  might  return  us  to  the 
Hydrogenians.    This  appeared  satisfactory,  for 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDEOGENIA.  187 

they  allowed  us  to  sail  beside  their  vessel,  and 
as  they  were  bound  for  Barbarum,  having  come 
out  of  their  course  only  to  see  what  caused  the 
pursuit,  thus  proving  the  fact  that  nothing  must 
be  done  upon  the  whole  Oceanic  air  without 
their  interference. 

When  the  Barbarum  vessel  turned  about, 
and  it  was  plainly  to  be  perceived  that  we 
were  under  their  protection,  the  pursuing  vessel 
tacked,  and  was  soon  lost  in  the  distance, 
whereupon  Franzlet  arose,  and  waiving  his 
cap,  gave  three  genuine  Hydrogenian  cheers, 
and  said  that  he  presumed  that  Fremung 
would  spread  the  report  of  an  outrage  com- 
mitted upon  the  air,  by  the  Barbarums  against 
the  Hydrogenians. 

Meanwhile,  I  was  snugly  ensconced  upon  the 
rudder  of  our  craft,  enjoying  the  rapid  motion, 
and  trying  to  pierce  the  seemingly  immeasura- 
ble space  beneath  me,  but  nothing  was  visible. 
Suddenly,  however,  a  large  rock  hove  in  sight, 
far,  far  below,  and  gradually  came  nearer  the 
surface,  until  I  thought  it  would  be  in  closer 
proximity  to  the  bottom  of  the  boat  than 
convenient.     I  therefore  said  to  Franzlet,  that 


188  gullivek  joi. 

I  had  better  swim  to  the  shore  and  conceal 
myself,  until  the  time  when  he  should  have 
procured  a  vase,  in  which  he  could  convey  me 
to  the  great  city  of  Barbarum.  He  stooped 
over  the  side  of  the  keo,  and  suddenly  losing 
his  balance,  fell  overboard,  and  had  it  not 
been  for  my  timely  assistance,  would  certainly 
have  perished ;  but  I  upheld  him,  with  consid- 
erable difficulty,  for  he  weighed  nearly  a  ton, 
and  after  a  great  amount  of  struggling,  helped 
him  in  the  boat,  where  he  sat  thoroughly 
drenched  with  air,  his  huge  eyes  sticking  far 
out  from  their  sockets,  and  the  air  trickling 
down  his  fat  sides  in  small  globules.  He 
pointed  out  to  me  a  small  air-creek,  that  made 
its  way  into  the  ocean,  and  told  me  to  conceal 
myself  in  its  mouth,  saying  that  he  would 
return  for  me  as  soon  as  he  could  procure  a 
vase.  Leaving  my  seat  upon  the  rudder,  I 
sank  through  the  air  to  the  rocky  bottom,  and 
quickly  wended  my  way  towards  the  small 
creek,  which  was  easily  discernible,  looking 
like  a  large  chasm  in  the  rock.  Climbing 
up  the  steep  ascent  until  I  had  nearly  reached 
the  surface  of  the  air,  I  impatiently  awaited 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDEOGENIA.  189 

Franzlet's  arrival.  I  had  not  waited  long, 
before  I  heard  a  step  among  the  weeds  that 
were  growing  thickly  upon  the  banks  over  my 
head,  and  his  familiar  voice,  calling : 

"  Mollowog !  Mollowog !  where  are  you  V 
"  Here  I  am,"  I  answered,  as  I  walked 
up  towards  him  as  far  as  I  was  able.  He 
carried  upon  his  shoulder  a  beautiful  globe- 
shaped  vase,  so  made  that  he  could  carry  it 
with  ease.  Holding  my  breath,  I  stepped 
from  the  air,  and  instantly  plunged  into  the 
vase,  which  Franzlet  had  filled  with  pure, 
fresh  air  from  the  stream.  Lifting  the  vase 
upon  his  massive  shoulders,  he  carried  me 
towards  our  place  of  refuge,  which  was  a  small 
inn,  where  we  found  good  Berletta  impatiently 
awaiting  our  arrival  in  a  private  apartment, 
which  she  had  engaged  for  my  benefit.  Supper 
was  soon  spread,  and  having  a  table  placed 
within  my  vase,  and  some  of  the  good  things 
being  placed  upon  it,  I  soon  made  way  with 
my  share  of  it. 

After  supper  the  landlady  entered  the  room, 
to  clear  off  the  remains.  She  formed  so  strong 
a  contrast  to  the  thin  form  of  Berletta,  that  I 


190  GULL1VEK  JOI. 

coiild  scarcely  keep  my  eyes  from  her,  which 
made  the  latter  quite  angry ;  but  I  still  liked 
the  appearance  of  the  woman,  so  good-flatured 
did  she  look,  while  Berletta's  vinegar  aspect 
was  almost  a  sufficient  guarantee  that  she  was 
a  vixen.  But  how  deceitful  are  appearances. 
This  woman  was  destined  to  be  a  source  of 
great  annoyance  to  us,  for  so  curious  was  she 
that  frequently,  when  honest  Franzlet  opened 
the  door  of  our  apartment,  that  worthy  dame 
would  fall  headlong  into  the  room,  having 
apparently  been  listening  at  the  keyhole. 
Arising,  she  would  make  an  obeisance,  saying : 
"  Did  you  call  for  anything  ?"  which  invariably 
aroused  Berletta's  wrath,  and  she  would  call 
down  such  a  fierce  volley  of  invectives  upon 
the  unfortunate  intruder's  head,  that  she  would 
retire  in  the  greatest  confusion.  However,  the 
curiosity  of  the  woman  was  of  some  benefit, 
for  she  never  failed  to  bring  up  our  meals 
at  the  proper  time,  and  as  an  excuse  to  make 
another  visit  to  our  apartment,  each  morning 
would  bring  up  the  news-sheets  of  the  day  for 
my  perusal.  In  the  meantime,  Franzlet  had, 
at  my  request,  obtained  from  the  government 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  191 

of  Barbarum  a  grant  that  they  would  protect 
me  from  injury,  and  from  being  re-taken  by  the 
Hydrogenians.  The  officials  that  gave  him 
this  grant,  were  very  anxious  to  see  me;  but 
Franzlet  told  them  that  I  was  quite  ill  from 
the  effects  of  fatigue  and  fear,  and  they  must, 
therefore,  postpone  seeing  me  until  I  appeared 
before  the  public,  which  I  certainly  would  do 
in  a  few  days.  This  was  sufficient,  and  they 
pressed  the  matter  no  farther. 


CHAPTER  YIH. 

In  one  of  the  news-sheets  that  our  landlady 
had  brought  up  for  my  perusal,  I  saw  an 
advertisement  that  immediately  attracted  my 
attention.  It  announced  that  a  wonderful 
Mollowog,  the  same  that  had  attracted  so 
much  attention  in  Hydrogenia,  would  be 
exhibited  during  the  following  week.  It  could 
XLOt  mean  me,  for  my  true  friends,  Franzlet  and 
Berletta,  would  not  have  inserted  such  an 
advertisement  without  consulting  me.  Upon 
looking  farther  down,  I  saw  at  the  close  of  the 
announcement,  the  name — Mr.  Finim,  agent — 
thus  quelling  all  doubts  whether  it  was  Martha 
or  not. 

I  called  Franzlet  and  read  the  advertisement 
to  him,  telling  him  I  wished  him  to  call  upon 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDROGENIA.  193 

Mr.  Fiflim,  and  tell  him  that  I  was  in  the 
country,  and  that  I  wished  to  see  him.  He 
acceded  to  my  request,  and  hastened  on  his 
way  towards  Mr.  Fiflim's  house,  and  was 
successful ;  for  he  soon  returned,  bringing  with 
him  that  gentleman,  and  introduced  him  into 
my  apartment. 

"  I  have,"  said  I,  "  sent  for  you  for  the 
purpose  of  making  a  proposition  for  your 
consideration.  The  person  you  have  in  your 
charge  is  very  dear  to  me,  and,  in  fact,  it  was 
for  her  rescue  that  I  came  to  Hydrogenia.  My 
proposition  is  this: — that  you  allow  me  to 
exhibit  with  her  for  the  space  of  thirty  days, 
the  proceeds  of  which  exhibition  shall  be 
yours,  providing,  that  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
thirty  days,  you  suffer  us  to  do  our  own 
will.  "While  in  Hydrogenia,  I  heard  a  great 
deal  of  your  kindness  of  heart,  which  induces 
me  to  believe  that  you  will  assent  to  the 
proposition." 

"  I  am  astonished,"  he  answered,   "  that  a 

being  like  you  should  dare  to  banter  words 

with  me  on  such  a  subject.     In  the  first  place, 

you  are  not  a  human  being  ;  and  although  you 

13 


194  GULLIVER   JOI. 

possess  the  wonderful  art  of  speaking  our  lan- 
guage, you  are  considered,  in  this  country  as 
well  as  in  Hydrogenia,  as  a  mere  Molloioog, 
and,  therefore,  not  subject  to  the  laws  of  the 
land.  I  am  almost  tempted  to  take  you  from 
your  protectors,  that  stole  you  from  your  mas- 
ters. Aye!  and  I  will  immediately  go  and 
lay  my  claims  to  you  before  the  government, 
and  I  know  they  will  support  me." 

"  Not  too  fast,  my  good  friend,"  said  I ; 
"  you  will  find  to  your  cost  that  I  am  endow- 
ed with  as  much,  if  not  more,  intellectual 
powers  than  yourself,  poor  miserable  scoundrel 
that  you  are !  My  friends  and  protectors, 
Franzlet  and  Berletta,  have  a  written  certi- 
ficate from  government  declaring  that  it  will 
protect  me  ;  and  if  you  do  not  consent  to  the 
arrangement  I  proposed,  I  will  give  exhibi- 
tions upon  my  own  account,  assisted  by  my 
two  friends,  and  I  think  that  I  will  succeed 
better  than  you  with  your  Mollowog  /  for  I 
can  speak,  and  will  prove  that  /am  the  origi- 
nal Mollowog  that  caused  so  much  excitement 
in  Hydrogenia.  Furthermore,  I  will  request 
my  friends  to  lay  my  claims  upon  your  Motto- 


VOYAGE   TO   Ui'DKOGENIA.  195 

wog  before  the  government  of  this  country ; 
and  I  think  I  have  proof  sufficient  to  convince 
them  of  the  priority  of  the  claim  to  yours. 
But  we  will  not  quarrel.  The  thirty  exhibi- 
tions which  I  will  give  for  you,  will  make  you 
the  wealthiest  man  in  Hydrogenia.  I  hope, 
for  our  mutual  benefit,  you  will  re-consider 
my  proposition,  and  consent  to  it." 

This  appeared  to  have  the  desired  effect; 
for  he  consented.  But  from  an  expression  of 
of  sly  cunning  that  passed  over  his  counte- 
nance, I  saw  that  he  meant  mischief.  I  there- 
fore sent  for  a  proper  person,  and  had  a  con- 
tract drawn  up,  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
country,  which,  at  my  request  he  signed,  and 
Franzlet  and  Berletta  also  signed  the  docu- 
ment on  my  part,  the  signing  being  duly  wit- 
nessed by  our  landlady,  who,  not  being  able  to 
write  her  name,  made  her  mark.  Thus  caught, 
he,  upon  discovering  that  the  contract  specified 
that  thirty  exhibitions  should  be  given,  but 
made  no  mention  as  to  the  time  of  the  exhibi- 
tions, determined  that  but  two  concerts  should 
be  given  each  week.  1  did  not  demur,  being 
so   anxious   to  see   Martha.     Without  farther 


196  GULUVEK   JOI. 

hesitation,  I  ordered  that  my  vase  should  in- 
stantly be  placed  in  a  carriage,  and  conveyed 
to  Mr.  Fiflim's,  which  order  was  immediately 
obeyed,  and,  in  a  few  moments,  I  was  in  the 
same  house  that  contained  my  much-loved 
Martha. 

Before  conducting  me  to  her,  Fiflim  said 
that  he  had  gone  to  great  expense  in  fitting  up 
a  complete  set  of  chambers  for  Martha's  use, 
and  he  thought  it  but  fair  that  I  should  stay 
one  week  beyond  the  time  contracted  for.  So 
eager  was  I  to  see  Martha,  that,  without  fore- 
thought, I  assented.  He  quickly  obtained  pen, 
ink,  and  paper,  and  desired  me  to  write  a  certi- 
ficate to  that  effect ;  which  I  did.  He  then 
conveyed  me  into  an  adjoining  apartment. 
The  room  was  dark.  My  vase  was  lifted  high 
from  the  floor,  and  then  placed  in  a  large  cham- 
ber filled  with  air.  I  leaped  from  my  vase, 
and  strove  to  find  mode  of  egress.  "While 
fumbling  around  the  room,  a  door  suddenly 
opened,  and  a  blaze  of  light  was  admitted,  and 
there  stood  my  Martha,  looking  with  bewil- 
dered gaze  upon  me.  No  wonder  she  did  not 
recognize  me ;  for  having  neither  razors  nor 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDROGENIA.  197 

scissors,  my  beard  hung  in  long  locks  over  my 
breast,  while  my  long  hair  resembled  an  In- 
dian's. I  spoke ;  she  knew  my  voice,  and  in- 
stantly springing  forward  was  clasped  to  my 
bosom. 

She  conducted  me  from  the  dark  chamber 
into  her  principal  parlor.  Fiflim  had  spoken 
the  truth ;  for  he  had  spared  no  expense  in 
fitting  up  as  beautiful  a  residence  for  Martha 
as  he  could  devise.  It  was  elegantly  furnished, 
and  was  almost  as  comfortable  as  our  home  in 
Kailoo  ;  for  Martha  had  arranged  the  furniture 
as  near  as  possible  in  the  same  manner  as  in 
the  parlor  at  home.  Seating  myself  by  her 
side  upon  a  sofa,  I  gave  her  a  brief  sketch  of 
my  adventures,  and  she  told  hers  in  return. 

While  wandering  in  the  mountains  in  search 
of  the  berries,  she  espied  what  she  thought  to 
be  a  beautiful  bunch,  and  determined  to  pluck 
them,  and  bring  them  home  for  me  ;  but  no 
sooner  had  she  touched  them,  than  her  arm 
was  closely  encircled  with  a  ring,  and  she  was 
rapidly  drawn  up  into  the  air.  Having  lost 
all  consciousness  in  her  rapid  ascent,  she  did 
not  recover  until  she  found  herself  in  a  large 


198  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

glass  vase,  placed  in  a  meanly-furnished  apart- 
ment, and  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  strange- 
looking  beings,  who  were  gazing  at  her  as 
though  she  was  a  great  prodigy.  She  was 
kept  in  the  vase  for  a  long  time,  placed  upon 
the  centre  table  in  the  parlor,  and  serving,  as 
she  supposed,  as  an  ornament,  in  the  same 
manner  that  gold  fish  are  kept  in  our  own 
country.  She  managed,  however,  to  learn  the 
language,  but  did  not  disclose  to  them  that  she 
had  acquired  it.  She  had  not  been  removed 
from  the  vase,  her  master  having  the  air  in  her 
vase  changed  regularly,  much  to  her  surprise, 
as  she  did  not  know  that  she  would  be  unable 
to  breath  the  atmosphere  in  which  they  lived. 
Having  discovered  that  she  could  sew,  her 
mistress  compelled  her  to  make  fancy  articles, 
which  she  sold  at  a  great  profit.  One  day,  her 
master  conveyed  her  on  a  long  journey,  plac- 
ing her  in  a  new  vase,  which  was  far  superior 
to  the  last.  They  arrived  at  a  great  city, 
where  she  was  visited  by  a  great  many  per- 
sons, one  of  whom  gave  her  the  letter  from  me. 
She  answered  it  in  high  hopes  that  we  would 
soon  meet ;  but  she  was  doomed  to  a  greater 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDBOGENIA.  199 

disappointment ;  for  her  master  enclosed  her 
in  a  dark  box,  and  for  a  long  time  she  saw 
nothing  save  the  hand  that  extended  her  food 
through  a  small  aperture.  At  last  she  was 
released  from  her  dismal  imprisonment,  and 
placed  in  this  beautiful  little  parlor.  She  con- 
tinued to  hope  that  I  would  come  to  her 
release ;  but  had  she  known  the  barriers  that 
opposed  my  doing  so,  she  would  have  de- 
spaired. 

I  will  not  dwell  much  longer  upon  the 
events  that  occurred  during  my  stay  upon  this 
island ;  but  I  cannot  forbear  saying,  that  al- 
though they  evinced  so  much  kindness  for  me, 
they  are  complete  barbarians,  still  with  a  very 
lofty  idea  of  their  civilization,  as  they  called 
it.  This  was  their  hobby,  and  their  rulers 
cries  out : 

"  Civilize !     Civilize !" 

By  this  they  meant  to  compel  all  nations 
above  the  ah*,  that  they  could,  to  succumb  to 
their  laws ;  and  so  anxious  were  they,  that 
they  had  large  fleets  upon  the  air,  that  were 
used  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  compel  all 
nations  that  they  visited,  to  adopt  the  laws  of 


200  GULLIVKK    JOI. 

Barbarum.  A  few  weeks  before  my  arrival, 
they  had  despatched  a  great  fleet  of  war  ves- 
sels to  a  thickly-populated  country  that  had 
hitherto  refused  to  obey  their  laws.  The  peo- 
ple of  the  country  against  whom  this  warlike 
force  was  despatched  were  inoffensive,  but  far 
in  advance  of  the  Barbarums  in  the  arts  and 
sciences.  The  fleet  attacked  this  peaceful 
country,  burned  their  villages,  and  killed  their 
people — all  for  civilization's  sake. 

I  shall  say  nothing  farther  upon  the  customs 
of  this  people,  as  I  had  as  little  to  do  with 
them  as  possible ;  and  although  they  treated 
me  with  kindness,  I  disliked  them  heartily. 
The  time  for  which  I  had  engagad  myself  to 
Fiflim  passed  slowly  away ;  and  having  given 
Fiflim  a  hint  that  I  was  about  to  leave,  he 
seemed  glad  of  it  ;  for  the  people,  having 
gratified  their  curiosity,  no  longer  flocked  in 
such  great  crowds  to  see  me. 

Fiflim,  however,  had  become  very  wealthy, 
and  loaded  us  with  costly  presents,  in  token, 
I  presume,  of  his  regard  for  us.  Franzlet  and 
Berletta  had  been  our  constant  attendants  dur- 
ing our  stay  at  Barbarum.     I  requested  Franz- 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGKNIA.  201 

let  to  get  ready  his  Jceo,  as  we  were  about  to 
leave  this  country.  Berletta  employed  herself 
by  packing  up  our  various  articles ;  and  having 
bade  Fiflim  farewell,  who  presented  us  with 
two  beautiful  vases  for  our  accomodation,  and 
kindly  gave  his  coach  to  convey  us  to  the 
landing,  we  started,  accompanied  by  a  crowd 
of  the  inhabitants,  who  thronged  the  streets, 
cheering  us  as  we  passed.  Franzlet  and  Ber- 
letta were  seated  upon  the  front  seat  of  the 
carriage,  weeping  as  though  their  hearts  would 
break.  Martha  had  presented  Berletta  with  a 
sufficient  sum  of  money  to  render  her  comfort- 
able for  life ;  and  I  had  done  the  same  for 
Franzlet,  also  giving  him  my  watch,  which  he 
held  in  high  estimation,  thinking  it  a  god, 
until  I  undeceived  him.  Arriving  safely  at 
the  landing,  we  embarked  in  a  vessel — the 
same  in  which  we  had  escaped  from  Hydro- 
genia.  Franzlet  hoisted  the  large  sail,  and 
amid  the  cheers  of  thousands  of  spectators 
that  had  gathered  on  the  landing  to  witness 
our  embarkation,  we  swiftly  rode  over  the  air, 
towards  Hydrogenia,  as  I  wished  to  descend  to 


202  GULLIVER   JOI. 

Kailoo  at  as  near  as  possible  the  same  spot 
from  whence  we  were  taken. 

I  had  previously  requested  Franzlet  to  pro- 
cure the  strongest  rope  that  he  could  find, 
which  he  had  done.  Franzlet  knowing  the 
place  where  his  master  had  captured  me,  I 
directed  him  to  steer  for  it,  and  having  a  fair 
breeze,  we  rapidly  progressed  towards  it. 
Martha  was  delighted  and  much  surprised 
when  I  told  her  that  we  were  sailing  on  the 
air ;  and  looking  over  the  sides  of  the  vessel, 
vainly  tried  to  pierce  through  the  space  be- 
neath us,  and  see  her  home. 

Arriving  at  the  spot  from  whence  we  were 
to  descend,  Franzlet  lowered  the  sail,  and  the 
vessel  stayed  her  progress ;  then  taking  his 
line,  affixed  a  heavy  weight  at  one  extremity, 
and  let  it  fall  into  the  air.  It  descended  with 
great  velocity,  the  weight  soon  disappearing 
from  our  sight.  The  rope  had  small  pieces 
of  wood  affixed  transversely  at  regular  inter- 
vals, for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  descent, 
being  so  prepared  by  the  forethought  of  good 
Franzlet.     The  rope  slacked,  proving  that  it 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  203 

had  reached  the  bottom  of  the  air.  I  kissed 
Berletta  good-bye,  and  after  shaking  Franzlet 
by  the  hand,  the  tears  rolling  from  his  eyes  as 
he  blubbered  good-bye,  then  hastily  sprang 
into  the  air.  Berletta  carefully  lowered  Martha 
down  to  me,  and  with  many  a  pang  at  parting 
from  the  good  creatures  that  had  so  long  and 
faithfully  served  us,  I  placed  Martha  so  that 
she  rested  upon  my  left  arm,  and  with  the 
other  gradually  commenced  the  descent,  the 
transverse  sticks  aiding  me  much.  After  hav- 
ing descended  nearly  half  the  distance,  as 
near  as  I  could  judge,  quite  exhausted  I  stay- 
ed my  progress  ;  looking  upward,  I  could 
barely  perceive  the  keo  which  contained  Franz- 
let and  Berletta,  and  downward  a  large,  almost 
indefinable  bluish  plain,  which  I  thought  must 
be  Kailoo.  I  again  commenced  the  descent, 
and  after  long  and  arduous  labor,  succeeded  in 
reaching  the  ground,  discovering,  to  my  great 
satisfaction,  that  it  was  the  mountain  from 
whence  we  had  been  taken. 

Martha,  from  excess  of  joy  at  our  safety, 
fainted^  and  lifting  her  in  my  arms,  I  hastened 
down  the  familiar  path,  towards  the  city  of 


204  GULLIVER   JOI. 

Kailoo.  The  sun  was  about  midway  in  the 
heavens  when  I  started ;  but  before  I  arrived 
at  the  bottom  of  the  mountain,  it  suddenly 
went  down,  almost  bewildering  me.  I  breath- 
ed short  and  thick,  for  I  could  not  keep  from 
imagining  that  I  was  in  Hydrogenia. 

I  soon  reached  the  house  of  my  friend, 
Colorondo,  unto  whom  I  was  the  bearer  of 
such  joyful  tidings.  Opening  the  door,  I  en- 
tered. Cracko,  the  carlet,  was,  as  usual,  fast 
asleep  behind  the  door.  I  did  not  disturb  him, 
but  passed  him,  and  entered  the  parlor,  de- 
positing my  precious  burden  upon  the  sofa.  I 
instantly  departed  in  search  of  Mrs.  Brown, 
whom  I  found  in  the  back  room,  holding  in 
her  hand  a  small  box  filled  with  jewels,  that 
formerly  belonged  to  Martha.  Her  tears  fell 
fast  and  thick,  falling  upon  and  tarnishing  the 
lustre  of  the  contents  of  the  box. 

"  Madam,"  said  I,  softly. 

She  looked  up,  startled  by  the  familiar 
sound  of  my  voice,  but  did  not  recognize  me. 

"  "What  is  your  wish  ?"  said  she,  in  the 
Kailoo  language,  the  same  in  which  I  had  ad- 
dressed her.     "  Colorondo  is  in  his  office." 


VOYAGE  TO   HYDROGENIA.  205 

"  Do  you  not  know  me  ?"  I  inquired  in  Eng- 
lish. 

"  Gulliver !"  she  cried.  "  Is  Martha  safe  ? 
I  see  she  is.     Oh  !  my  God,  I  thank  thee !" 

And  she  sank  upon  her  knees  and  offered  a 
fervent  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  the  resto- 
ration of  her  daughter. 

"  Where  is  she  2"  she  continued  ;  "  I  wish  to 
see  her  now — yes,  now — do  not  stop  me." 

I  saw  that  in  her  present  state  of  mind,  it 
would  not  be  proper  or  safe  for  her  to  enter  the 
room,  and  therefore  said  : 

"  Mrs.  Brown  yon  must  calm  yourself;  your 
daughter  lies  exhausted  upon  the  sola,  and  you 
must  prepare  proper  restoratives  for  her." 

This  had  the  desired  effect.  She  immedi- 
ately arose  and  calmly  prepared  such  refresh- 
ments as  would  be  proper  for  her  daughter's 
use,  and  then  accompanied  me  into  the  parlor, 
where  Martha  still  remained  in  a  state  of  in- 
sensibility. With  a  mother's  kind  hand,  Mrs. 
Brown  bathed  the  forehead  of  the  fainting 
girl.  She  revived  :  opening  her  eyes,  she  re- 
cognized her  mother.  A  scream  of  joy  issued 
from  her  lips,   and   she    pressed   her  to   her 


206  GULLIVER   JOI. 

bosom.  At  that  moment  Colorondo  entered 
the  room,  and  completed  this  touching  picture. 
Perceiving  his  daughter  lying  upon  the  sofa, 
he  knelt  beside  her,  and  taking  her  tiny  hand 
within  his  own,  he  kissed  and  re-kissed  it  with 
fatherly  affection — the  big  tears  welling  from 
his  eyes,  and  running  clown  his  cheeks  in  rapid 
succession.  The  joy  was  too  great.  Tears 
started  to  my  eyes,  and  I  hastened  into  the 
other  parlor  to  conceal  my  emotion.  It  was  a 
happy  re-union  for  all.  Even  Cracko,  who 
had  awakened  from  his  nap,  joined  in  it ;  for 
he  entered  the  apartment  where  I  was,  and 
commenced  dancing  around  me,  finally  throw- 
ing himself  at  my  feet,  clasped  my  knees,  and 
called  me  a  god,  creating  so  much  noise,  that 
Colorondo,  hearing  it,  entered  the  room. 

"  Forgive  me,  my  boy,"  said  he,  "  if  I  did 
not  first  extend  my  congratulations  to  you,  the 
preserver  of  my  daughter ;  but  my  daughter 
was  all  I  saw.  I  cannot  express  my  thanks  to 
you ;  but  if  you  will  take  payment  for  your 
services,  by  accepting  her  hand  in  marriage, 
she  is  yours." 

I  will  not  describe  the  meeting  between 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDROGENIA.  207 

Mrs.  Brown  and  myself;  but  she  reiterated 
her  husband's  promise,  and  I  was  truly  happy. 

My  first  inquiry,  after  having  given  Colo- 
rondo  a  sketch  of  our  adventures,  was  con- 
cerning the  balloon  ;  for  I  was  anxious  about 
its  safety,  as  I  intended  it  should  convey  us  to 
earth.  He  conducted  me  to  the  storehouse, 
where  he  had  placed  it.  I  found  that  it  was 
but  little  injured,  and  after  taking  sufficient 
refreshment  and  rest,  commenced  repairing  it, 
as  I  wished  to  start  for  earth  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble. The  machinery  for  propelling  it  was  in 
excellent  condition,  and  there  were  but  few 
rents  in  the  silk,  which  were  easily  remedied. 
I  then,  aided  by  Colorondo,  manufactured  some 
hydrogen  gas,  with  which  to  fill  the  balloon. 
Our  manner  of  making  this  gas  was  very  sim- 
ple ;  and  as  some  of  my  young  readers  may 
wish  to  know  how  we  made  it,  I  will  describe 
the  process. 

We  first  took  an  iron  tube,  shaped  some- 
what like  a  gun-barrel,  but  bent  into  a  con- 
venient form,  and  filled  it  with  iron  filings. 
This  tube  we  placed  in  an  iron  furnace,  so 
arranged  that  the  coals  completely  covered  it, 


208  GULLIVER   JOI. 

heating  it  to  an  almost  white  heat.  At  one 
extremity  of  the  tube  we  affixed  a  flexible  tube, 
one  end  of  which  was  to  be  inserted  in  the 
balloon ;  at  the  other  extremity  was  another 
tube,  which  connected  it  with  a  large  vessel 
nearly  full  of  water.  This  vessel  was  placed 
over  another  furnace  tilled  with  live  coals. 
The  steam  arising  from  the  boiling  water  was 
thus  forced  through  the  tube  containing  the 
iron  filings,  where  it  was  converted  into  hydro- 
gen, and  from  thence  into  the  balloon,  which 
we  had  suspended  from  the  ceiling  of  the 
lofty  garret,  where  we  operated. 

The  reason  why  the  steam,  which  is  water 
in  vapor,  gives  up  its  hydrogen,  is  this.  You 
must  first  know,  however,  that  water  is  com- 
posed of  two  gases,  called  oxygen  and  hydro- 
gen— the  former  in  the  greater  abundance. 
The  oxygen  contained  in  the  water,  when  pass- 
ing through  the  red  hot  tube  containing  the 
iron  filings,  is  attracted  by  the  iron  filings, 
which  becomes  oxygenated  or  united  with  it, 
thus  leaving  the  hydrogen  free,  which  escapes 
through  the  farther  extremity  of  the  tube. 
Hydrogen  being  the  lightest  body  known,  is 


VOYAGE   TO    HYDROGEJNTA.  209 

therefore  used  for  the  purpose  of  filling  bal- 
loons. There  are  many  methods  of  disuniting 
it  from  water  ;  but  as  we  had  no  utensils  than 
those  I  have  described,  we  were  compelled 
to  adopt  this. 

We  were  employed  several  days  (earth  time) 
in  filling  the  balloon,  as  the  iron  filings  in  the 
tube  had  to  be  changed  frequently ;  for  as 
they  became  oxygenated,  they  were  incajDable 
of  further  action. 

I  did  not  visit  the  king,  as  I  did  not  wish 
him  to  know  of  my  return.  Colorondo  in- 
formed me  that  Honnolumeek,  my  former 
enemy,  had  violated  the  law,  by  returning  to 
the  country,  and  had  been  hung  a  short  time 
previous  to  my  arrival.  I  was  sorry  for  this, 
for  Honnolumeek  had  but  one  fault,  and  that 
was  ambition ;  but  to  provide  for  this,  he  had 
committed  a  crime,  and  therefore  his  doom 
was  a  just  one.  "We  made  secret  preparations 
to  leave  the  country,  not  wishing  to  ask  per- 
mission of  the  king,  as  he  might  refuse,  and 
devise  means  to  prevent  our  doing  so. 

Colorondo  had  amassed  great  wealth  in  the 

service  of  the  king.     His  property  consisted 
14 


210  GULLIVEK    Jul. 

principally  of  precious  stones,  which  was  for- 
tunate, as  we  could  arrange  it  in  convenient 
form  to  cany.  On  a  dark  night,  a  large  cloud 
concealing  the  earth,  preventing  its  rays  from 
striking  the  planet,  we  all  went  up  into  the 
garret  where  Colorondo  and  myself  had  pre- 
pared the  balloon.  We  had  made  a  trap-door 
in  the  roof,  which  opened  with  a  spring. 
Martha  and  her  mother  seated  themselves — 
one  upon  the  seat  beside  Colorondo,  the  other 
by  my  side.  The  seats  I  had  so  arranged  that 
there  would  be  no  danger  of  falling  when  we 
should  reach  the  spot  where  the  earth's  attrac- 
tion commenced,  when  we  should  have  to  per- 
form a  grand  summerset,  in  the  same  manner 
that  I  did  on  my  last  voyage  from  earth  to 
Kailoo.  The  pistons  were  in  complete  work- 
ing order.  I  gave  Colorondo  the  signal.  He 
sprang  into  the  car,  and  touched  the  spring  of 
the  trap-door,  which  immediately  flew  open. 
I  followed  him  into  the  car,  and  cutting  the 
cord  that  held  us,  we  shot  upward,  and  fast 
proceeded  toward  our  own  world.  Aided  by 
Colorondo,  I  worked  the  pistons  rapidly,  and 
performed  the  dreaded  summerset  in  safety. 


VOYAGE   TO   HYDKOGENIA.  211 

Arriving  soon  in  sight  of  the  earth,  we  gradu- 
ally descended,  and  landed  in  safety  upon  the 
borders  of  a  beautiful  lake ;  and  thus  ended 
my  second  voyage. 


END  OF  VOYAGE  THE  SECOND. 


VOYAGE   THE   THIRD. 


TO  EJARIO. 


VOYAGE  TO  EJAEIO. 


CHAPTER  I, 


Ouk  balloon  had  landed  upon  a  beautiful 
little  lake,  located  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  inhabitants  of  a 
neighboring  village  having  witnessed  our  de- 
scent, came  to  our  assistance,  and  through 
their  kindness  we  were  enabled  to  obtain 
a  conveyance  to  the  city  of  Syracuse,  from 
whence  we  went  to  Albany,  where  Colorondo 
purchased  a  handsome  villa,  situated  on  the 
Hudson  River,  from  a  gentleman  desirous  of 
selling,  as  he  was  about  visiting  Europe.  The 
gentleman,  pleased  with  the  ready  money 
which  Colorondo  had  paid  him  for  the  villa, 


216  GULLIYER   JOI. 

accompanied  us  to  it.  It  was  located  but  a 
short  distance  down  the  river  from  Albany, 
and  after  a  short  ride  in  the  steamboat,  we 
arrived  at  the  neat  stone  wharf  that  was  built 
upon  the  banks  of  the  river,  directly  in  front 
of  the  beautiful  mansion,  which  was  situated 
some  distance  back  from  the  wharf,  upon  a 
high  hill,  which  was  beautifully  cut  in  grass- 
covered  terraces. 

Martha  and  her  mother  were  charmed  with 
its  appearance,  and  Colorondo  and  myself 
were  of  course  equally  pleased,  as  whatever 
gave  them  pleasure,  added  to  our  happiness. 
The  gentleman  from  whom  Colorondo  had 
purchased  the  villa,  kindly  conducted  us  over 
the  premises,  pointing  out  its  beauties,  and,  at 
Colorondo's  request,  consented  to  send  us  all 
the  furniture  we  needed,  from  New  York,  as 
he  was  about  to  visit  that  city  immediately, 
Colorondo  having  furnished  him  with  sufficient 
money  for  that  purpose. 

At  last  we  had  our  mansion  superbly 
furnished,  for  the  gentleman  had  been  as  good 
as  his  word,  having  sent  us  the  handsomest 
that  he  could  purchase.     And  now  that  nothing 


VOYAGE   TO   EJARIO.  217 

could  prevent,  it  was  determined  that  Martha 
and  myself  should  be  united.  I  will  not 
describe  the  sensations  of  joy  that  filled  my 
heart,  when  Colorondo  made  the  proposal,  to 
which  I  instantly  assented,  and  without  osten- 
tatious display,  and  in  presence  only  of  our 
immediate  family,  we  were  married. 

After  our  marriage,  we  lived  quietly  for 
several  years.  Everything  that  we  could  wish 
was  ours,  but  still  I  longed  for  a  life  of 
adventure.  Knowing  that  I  should  not  leave 
my  wife,  I  gave  orders  that  a  yacht  should  be 
built,  so  that  when  I  found  my  fever  for 
travelling  coming  on  me,  I  could  take  a  cruise 
upon  the  river.  Roderick,  my  wife's  uncle, 
the  former  old  man  of  the  rock,  had  been 
furnished,  by  the  ingenuity  of  an  able  artist, 
with  a  pair  of  cork  legs,  which  he  used  with 
great  dexterity,  and  when  he  had  his  long  hair 
cut  short,  and  his  immense  whiskers  shaven 
off,  he  was  much  bettered  in  his  outward 
appearance,  but  the  fire  of  adventure  was  still 
burning  within  his  veins,  and  he  worked  with 
great  alacrity  to  put  the  yacht  in  sailing- 
condition,  promising  fine  times  when  it  was 


218  GULLIVER   JOI. 

completed.  It  did  not  take  him  long  before  it 
was  completed,  and  then  we  did  have  fine 
times.  She  was  the  sweetest  little  craft  on  the 
Hudson,  and  the  "  Martha  Joi"  had  the  repu- 
tation of  being  the  finest  modelled  and  swiftest 
yacht  upon  the  river.  I  determined  to  try 
her  sailing  powers  upon  the  ocean.  Martha 
refused  to  go,  and  wished  me  not  to  go  either, 
but  I  overruled  her  wishes.  I  requested  Colo- 
rondo  to  accompany  us,  but  he  had  enough 
of  the  sea,  and  refused.  Roderick,  however, 
was  all  anxiety  for  the  trip.  At  my  request, 
he  obtained  the  services  of  three  men,  who  had 
formerly  been  seamen. 

The  day  arrived  for  our  departure,  and  fully 
equipped,  and  with  a  spanking  breeze,  we 
passed  down  the  river,  soon  arriving  at  New 
York,  and  then,  after  a  short  time,  were 
bounding  over  the  blue  waves  of  the  ocean. 
We  were  bound  for  New  Orleans,  as  Roderick 
had  some  friends  there  he  much  wished  to  see. 
"We  had  been  upon  the  ocean  about  a  week, 
when  a  very  fierce  gale  arose.  Being  unac- 
customed to  the  motion  of  the  vessel,  which, 
being  so  small,  rocked   a  great   deal,  I  went 


VOYAGE    TO    EJARIO.  219 

below,  dreadfully  sea-sick,  leaving  the  vessel 
in  Roderick's  charge.  I  had  been  in  the  cabin 
but  a  few  moments,  when  I  heard  a  loud, 
thumping  sound  on  deck.  Feeling  somewhat 
alarmed,  I  rushed  up.  The  vessel  was  lying 
over,  almost  upon  her  side,  and  before  I  had 
time  to  save  myself,  a  large  wave  struck 
her,  raising  her  so  suddenly,  that  I  was  thrown 
far  into  the  sea,  and  the  yacht  passed  by 
me  with  lightning  speed.  I  sank  under  the 
water,  and  then  rising,  struck  out  instinctively. 
My  hand  struck  a  large  spar,  that  seemed  sent 
by  providence  for  my  preservation.  It  proved 
to  be  the  mast  of  the  yacht,  which,  when 
falling,  made  the  tremendous  crash  that  had 
caused  me  so  much  fear.  The  cook's  galley 
was  also  entangled  in  the  rigging,  having  been 
drawn  from  its  fastenings  when  the  shrouds 
were  cut  away.  This  was  a  god-send  for  me, 
for  had  it  not  been  carried  off  with  the  mast,  I 
should  have  certainly  perished,  but  I  knew 
there  were  several  casks  of  fresh  water  in  the 
galley,  and  therefore  hastened  to  secure  them. 
The  gale  had  spent  its  wrath,  and  now  the 
dark  clouds  were  breaking  away,  allowing  the 


220  GULLIVER   JOI. 

sun  to  shine  clear  and  bright  upon  the  surface 
of  the  troubled  waters. 

"Without  much  difficulty  I  reached  the  galley, 
which  was  bobbing  upon  the  water  like  a  large 
box.  I  looked  through  a  large  hole  in  its  side, 
and,  to  my  extreme  satisfaction,  discovered  a 
beaker  of  water,  and  a  cask  of  sea-biscuit,  the 
latter  slightly  damaged  by  the  water.  With 
some  small  pieces  of  cordage,  which  I  cut 
from  the  rigging,  I  lashed  my  treasures  se- 
curely to  the  mast,  and  having,  through  the 
aid  of  the  galley  and  rigging,  formed  a  com- 
fortable and  safe  seat,  which  I  afterwards 
improved  with  the  fragments  of  a  large  sail, 
I  lashed  myself  in  a  recumbent  position  to  the 
mast,  and  was  soon  fast  asleep. 

I  remained  upon  this  mast  several  days,  and 
although  vessels  frequently  came  within  sight, 
I  could  not  make  them  hear  me.  My  biscuit 
held  out  much  longer  than  the  water,  but  that 
was  soon  gone,  and  I  thought  that  I  must  indeed 
perish.  How  I  longed  for  my  balloon,  that  I 
might,  through  its  assistance,  rise  from  this 
watery  waste,  and  cleave  my  way  through  the 
kinder  elements,  but  of  what  use  were  these 


VOYAGE   TO    EJARIO.  221 

longings.  Parched  with  thirst,  I  lay  myself 
down  upon  the  mast,  in  despair.  Gradually 
I  became  insensible.  How  long  I  remained  in 
this  situation  I  know  not,  but  was  awakened 
by  the  confused  murmur,  as  though  of  many 
voices,  in  my  ears.  I  turned  around,  opened 
my  eyes,  and  saw  that  I  was  upon  land.  The 
mast  was  nowhere  to  be  seen.  Kaising  myself 
upon  my  elbow,  I  saw  a  company  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country  in  which  I  then  was, 
who,  upon  seeing  me  revive,  had  retired  some 
distance  from  me.  I  beckoned  them  to  come 
nearer,  and  pointing  to  my  cracked  lips, 
whispered,  for  I  could  not  speak,  "  water."  I 
noticed  that  they  wore  long  beards,  but  none 
of  them  had  hair  upon  their  heads,  and  that 
some  of  them  carried  children  in  their  arms. 

One  of  the  company,  seeming  to  understand 
my  signal,  approached,  and  poured  some  deli- 
cious cold  water  into  my  mouth.  The  draught 
so  revived  me,  that  I  arose  and  walked  towards 
them,  whereupon  they  all  turned  upon  their 
heels,  and  scampered  off  with  great  swiftness, 
and  I  soon  lost  sight  of  them.  Following  upon 
their  footsteps  with  all  the  speed  I  was  capable 


222  GULLIVEK   JOI. 

of,  I  saw  approaching  me  a  large  company, 
and  as  I  neared  them,  I  discovered  that  they 
were  females.  They  were  clothed  in  long 
silken  dresses,  with  a  train  that  extended  far 
behind  them.  The  majority  of  them  bore  long 
spears,  in  shape  like  a  knitting-needle,  while 
others,  whom  I  supposed  to  be  officers,  flour- 
ished long  darning-needles,  using  them  as 
swords.  The  commandress,  whom  I  afterwards 
discovered  to  be  the  queen,  was  a  tall  woman, 
clothed  in  a  most  magnificent  robe  of  crimson 
velvet,  the  train  of  which  far  exceeded  that  of 
her  followers,  in  length.  She  was  mounted 
upon  a  beautiful  horse,  the  train  of  her  dress 
trailing  upon  the  ground  behind  him.  She 
spurred  up  her  charger  to  me,  and,  to  my 
surprise,  she  spoke  in  English  : 

"  Art  thou  man  or  woman  ?" 

"  Man,"  I  answered. 

"So  I  might  have  known,"  returned  she, 
"  from  your  feeble  aspect ;  and  although  your 
head  is  crowned  with  hair,  and  the  beard  upon 
your  chin  is  not  so  long  as  the  rest  of  your  sex, 
still,  you  will  betray  yourself  under  all  circum- 
stances." 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAKIO.  223 

"  Methinks,"  said  I,  angry  at  her  speaking 
so  contemptuously  of  my  sex,  "  that  although 
you  bear  the  form  of  a  woman,  and  that  same 
form  finely  decked  with  beautiful  clothes, 
withal,  still,  you  bear  a  very  unmannerly 
tongue  of  your  own,  and  if  I  were  your 
husband,  I  would  teach  you  to  treat  strangers 
with  more  hospitality." 

"  Ha  !  ha  !  ha !"  laughed  she,  "  a  mighty 
proud-spoken  man — almost  equal  to  my  son 
Tommo.  Take  him,  Amandine,  and  place  him 
upon  a  horse,  and  we  shall  see  whether  his 
courage  is  equal  to  his  fiery  speech." 

At  this  command,  a  large  and  very  spirited 
steed  was  led  up  to  me.  When  a  boy,  it 
was  my  ambition  to  mount  all  the  unbroken 
colts  in  the  neighborhood,  and  well  did  my 
experience  serve  me  now.  Without  more  ado, 
I  sprang  upon  the  horse,  which  was  unsaddled. 
The  restive  animal  strove  in  every  possible 
manner  to  dislodge  me  from  my  seat,  but  he 
was  unable  to  do  so.  The  queen  was  aston- 
ished at  my  skill. 

"  He  must  be  half  woman,"  muttered  she, 


224:  GULLIVER   JOI. 

as  I  passed  her  at  full  speed ;  "  his  beard 
is  not  very  long." 

I  rode  the  horse  until  he  was  completely 
conquered,  and  then  springing  from  his  back, 
I  bowed  before  the  queen. 

"  My  noble  lady,"  said  I,  "  forgive  the 
quickness  of  my  tongue  when  I  first  addressed 
you,  but  I  come  from  a  land  where  my  sex 
rules,  although  they  do  say  that  woman  leads 
man  by  the  nose,  in  whatever  country  they  be. 
However,  madam,  I  humbly  beg  your  pardon 
for  the  roughness  of  my  speech,  and  pray  you 
that  you  will  provide  refreshment  for  me,  as  I 
am  nearly  famished,  after  which  I  will  relate 
my  adventures." 

"  Young  man,"  she  answered,  "  you  have 
exhibited  more  courage  and  skill  than  I  ever 
saw  evinced  by  your  sex  before.  I  shall, 
therefore,  take  you  under  my  protection,  and 
provide  for  your  wants." 

Thus  saying,  she  directed  me  to  re-mount 
my  horse,  and  then  gave  orders  that  all  should 
proceed  to  the  city. 


CHAPTEE  H. 

We  proceeded  over  a  wide  road,  on  the  sides 
of  which  were  men  busily  engaged  in  breaking 
stone  for  its  repair.  Arriving  at  the  city,  the 
walls  of  which  were  made  of  linen  cloth  tightly 
fastened  over  wooden  frames,  we  entered  its 
principal  street,  which  was  quite  wide,  and 
covered  with  a  beautiful  carpet.  The  houses 
of  the  wealthy  portion  of  the  citizens,  were 
made  of  a  material  resembling  velvet,  but 
much  thicker.  They  were  of  different  colors, 
as  suited  the  taste  or  means  of  the  owner. 
This  velvet,  I  suppose,  was  supported  by  a 
wooden  frame.  The  houses  of  the  middling 
classes  were  composed  of  white  linen,  supported 
in  the  same  manner,  while  the  very  poor,  con- 
tented themselves  with  small  wooden  donaicils. 
15 


226  GULLIVER    JOI. 

The  palace  to  which  I  was  conducted  was 
made  of  white  satin,  richly  embroidered,  and 
stretched  upon  golden  frames.  The  canopy,  or 
roof,  was  supported  by  long  rows  of  golden 
pillars,  the  centre  being  upheld  by  a  golden 
rod,  much  longer  than  the  pillars,  thus  raising 
the  canopy  to  a  great  height  above  them, 
giving  the  palace  the  appearance  of  a  huge 
tent.  The  roof  was  ornamented  with  large 
gilded  figures  of  dragons,  and  surmounting  the 
golden  pole  that  protruded  itself  some  distance 
above  the  canopy,  was  a  golden  dragon,  serving 
the  purpose  of  a  weathercock.  The  windows, 
for  the  purpose  of  admitting  light,  were  made 
of  very  fine  lace.  Ascending  the  golden  stair- 
way that  led  into  the  palace,  I  was  conducted 
into  a  sumptuously  furnished  room,  in  which  I 
saw  a  young  man,  to  whom  the  queen  intro- 
duced me,  as  her  son  Tommo.  At  that 
moment,  a  gentleman  entered,  whose  while 
bald  pate  glistened  like  silver;  his  beard  was 
very  long,  and  covered  with  ornaments ;  his 
hands  delicately  small,  and  each  finger  encir- 
cled with  sparkling  rings. 

"  Welcome  home,  my  lady,"  said  he,  in  a 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAKIO.  227 

soft,  sweet  tone,  to  the  queen ;  "  welcome 
home.  I  began  to  be  quite  anxious  concerning 
your  safety.  You  must  not  leave  me  alone  so 
long  again.    But  who  is  this  young  gentleman?" 

I  was  presented  to  him.  He  spoke  but  a 
few  words  with  me  ;  then  putting  his  arm 
around  his  wife's  waist,  conducted  her  from 
the  room,  and  I  was  left  alone  with  the  prince. 
He  appeared  sad  and  thoughtful. 

"  Sir,"  said  I,  "  if  you  will  permit  a  stranger 
to  inquire,  why  are  you  so  sad  ?" 

"  Sad,"  he  answered.  "  I  have  good  cause 
to  be  sad.    But  I  cannot  tell  you  now." 

The  queen  entered  the  room,  and  put  a  stop 
to  the  conversation. 

"  "What  is  your  name  ?"  she  inquired. 

"  Gulliver  Joi." 

"  Henceforth,"  she  continued,  "  your  name 
shall  be  Gulliver  the  Courageous,  and  will  be 
entitled  to  wear  this  bado;e." 

She  gave  me  a  badge  of  silver,  in  the  shape 
of  a  pair  of  breeches,  or  pantaloons.  It  was 
elegantly  chased,  and  bore  the  motto,  "  Hen 
stirps  invisus  /"    Upon  the  under  side  of  the 


228  GULLIVER   JOI. 

badge  was  engraved  the  figure  of  a  dragon- 
shaped  monster,  the  eyes  made  of  two  large 
emeralds. 

"  You  have  been  honored,"  said  she,  "  far 
more  than  any  of  my  male  subjects  have  been 
hitherto.  At  the  eleventh  hour  I  wish  you  to 
visit  the  council-room,  where  you  shall  be  initi- 
ated into  the  mysteries  of  the  Dragonites. 
Farewell." 

Thus  saying,  she  left  the  apartment. 

"  I  am  glad,"  said  the  prince,  "  that  you  ac- 
cepted the  badge,  for  you  will  be  able,  if  you 
choose,  to  help  me  exceedingly  through  its 
means.     Can  I  trust  you  ?" 

"  Prince,"  said  I,  "  you  can  trust  me,  even 
with  your  life." 

"  This  is  more  than  life,"  he  answered ; 
"  and  you  are  the  only  one  of  my  sex  that  I 
ever  saw  that  possessed  the  slightest  spark  of 
courage.  I  have  not  time  now  to  give  you  a 
proper  idea  of  the  service  I  wish  you  to  render 
for  me  ;  but  to-morrow  morning,  if  you  are  wil- 
ling, we  will  meet,  and  I  will  relate  to  you  the 
whole.     It  is  now  time  for  you  to  go  to  the 


VOYAGE   TO    EJARIO.  229 

council-room.  The  servant  at  the  door  will 
conduct  you  thither." 

I  obeyed  him,  and  left  the  apartment,  find- 
ing at  the  door  a  female  servant,  who,  with 
courtly  steps,  conducted  me  to  the  council- 
room.  Drawing  aside  two  crimson  curtains,  I 
was  ushered  into  that  apartment.  The  room 
was  large  ;  the  floor  of  gold,  so  highly  polish- 
ed that  it  reflected  objects  with  the  truthful- 
ness of  a  mirror.  Seated  in  a  huge  satin- 
cushioned  rocking-chair  was  the  queen,  and  on 
either  side  of  the  room  were  placed  many 
other  rocking-chairs,  all  occupied  by  richly- 
dressed  females,  who  were  rocking  furiously. 
The  queen  looked  at  me  sternly. 

"  You  have  kept  us  waiting,"  said  she. 

I  humbly  begged  her  to  forgive  my  tardi- 
ness, as  it  was  perfectly  unintentional.  She 
said  I  must  write  a  formal  apology.  A  table 
with  writing  materials  was  placed  before  me, 
and  seating  myself  in  a  chair,  I  wrote  a  note 
begging  forgiveness  for  my  tardiness,  stating 
that  my  only  excuse  was,  that  I  was  entirely 
unacquainted  with  the  customs  of  the  country. 
The  queen's  secretary  registered  the  note,  and 


230  GULLIVER   JOI. 

I  was  forgiven.  The  queen,  now  arising  from 
her  chair,  said : 

"  It  is  but  proper,  sisters,  that  our  new  mem- 
ber should  be  dedicated  to  the  service  of  our 
guardian  spirit.  The  ceremony  for  such  dedi- 
cation shall  take  place  immediately." 

The  ladies  all  arose  from  their  chairs,  and 
simultaneously  made  a  low  salaam  to  the 
queen.  Then  ranging  themselves  in  a  long 
row,  one  behind  the  other,  they  commenced  a 
chant,  in  such  a  gibberish  language,  that  I 
could  not  understand  it,  at  the  same  time 
walking  around  me.  Gradually,  as  they  cir- 
cled around  me,  they  advanced  nearer,  until 
they  closed  in  a  circle  quite  around  my  chair. 
The  queen  bade  me  arise.  I  did  so.  She  then 
advanced,  and  threw  over  my  shoulders  an 
elegant  satin  petticoat,  curiously  embroidered 
with  golden  dragons,  and  breeches,  which  fell 
around  my  waist,  the  queen  dexterously  fasten- 
ing it  to  its  place,  and  then  compelled  me  to 
join  in  the  procession.  They  proceeded  to  the 
farther  end  of  the  apartment,  and  one  of  the 
servants  drawing  aside  a  large  yellow  curtain, 
disclosing   an   image  of  an  immense  golden 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAKIO.  231 

dragon,  from  whose  mouth  was  suspended  a 
pair  of  leathern  breeches — very  old  ones — all 
shining  with  grease  and  long  usage.  When 
the  curtain  was  withdrawn,  they  all  bowed 
down  before  the  image,  and  chanted  in  a 
most  dolorous  manner.  After  concluding  their 
chant  they  arose,  and  then  bade  me  spit  upon 
the  breeches,  which,  although  sore  against 
my  will,  I  was  compelled  to  do.  The  cere- 
mony was  now  over.  The  queen  said  that  if  I 
proved  faithful  in  the  service  of  the  dragon,  I 
should  be  further  instructed.  "We  now  all  ad- 
journed to  a  room  below,  where  was  spread  a 
table  well  furnished  with  most  delicious  viands. 
The  morning  succeeding  my  dedication,  I  has- 
tened to  the  prince's  apartment,  where  I  found 
him  patiently  awaiting  my  arrival. 

"  I  have  determined,"  said  he,  "  to  give  you 
a  full  account  of  the  cause  of  my  sorrows,  and 
to  ask  you  to  give  me  your  assistance  to  release 
me  from  them.  But  before  I  commence,  you 
must  swear  not  to  divulge  what  I  have  said. 
Swear." 

"  I  swear,"  said  I,  solemnly  laying  my  hand 
upon  my  heart. 


232  GULLIVKK    JOI. 

"  To  give  you  a  just  idea,"  said  he,  "  of  the 
cause  of  my  grief,  I  shall  have  to  relate  to  yon 
an  ancient  legend  of  my  ancestors,  the  in- 
cidents of  which  took  place  about  two  hundred 
years  ago." 

He  then  commenced  the 

LEGEND   OF   THE   GOLDEN   DKAGON   AND   MAGIC 
BREECHES. 

"  At  the  time  of  which  the  legend  treats,  the 
last  male  king  of  Ejario  reigned.  His  name 
was  Tabolin,  and  from  his  many  deeds  of 
cruelty  he  was  called  Tabolin  the  Cruel.  The 
ones  upon  whom  he  generally  practised  his 
cruelty,  were  females.  Them  he  delighted  to 
torment.  They  were  compelled  to  perform  the 
meanest  labor ;  and  when  any  rebelled  against 
his  commands,  they  were  instantly  put  to 
death.  They  at  last  became  so  much  exaspe- 
rated against  him,  that  they  determined  to 
rebel ;  but  being  weak,  and  the  men  so  strong, 
they  had  but  little  hope  of  succeeding.  Among 
the  strongest  opposers  to  the  king,  was  Cortelia, 
a  brave,  true-hearted  woman.  One  day,  while, 
Diana-like,  she  was  hunting  in  the  immense 


VOYAGE  TO    EJAEIO.  233 

forests  that  skirts  our  city,  she  saw  a  snow- 
white  deer,  without  speck  or  blemish,  and  de- 
termined to  capture  it  alive,  having,  as  an 
inducement,  a  law  that  had  been  made  by  the 
king,  that  whomsoever  should  present  him 
with  a  white  deer,  should  ask  any  one  thing 
save  his  crown,  and  it  should  be  granted. 
Cortelia  was  a  very  swift  runner,  but  could  not 
overtake  the  deer,  which  kept  just  in  advance 
of  her.  She  might  easily  have  shot  him  with 
her  cross-bow,  but  forbore,  wishing  rather  to 
capture  him  alive,  and  then  present  him  to  the 
king,  and  demand  the  reward,  which  she  de- 
termined should  be  the  releasement  of  her  sex 
from  bondage.  The  deer  did  not  apparently 
desire  to  leave  her ;  for  whenever  she,  ex- 
hausted with  her  arduous  exertions,  stopped  to 
recover  herself,  the  deer  also  stayed  his  pro- 
gress, quietly  browsing  near  her.  She  still 
continued  the  pursuit.  The  sun  sank  behind 
the  hills,  leaving  the  earth  in  darkness  ;  but  a 
luminous  flame  appeared  •  to  issue  from  the 
body  of  the  deer,  serving  as  a  guide  to  the 
brave  huntress.  She  had  followed  the  deer  for 
many  a  weary  mile,  and  was  about  giving  up 


234  GULLIVER   JOI. 

the  pursuit  in  despair,  when  she  saw  him  enter 
a  large  opening  in  the  rock.  '  Now  I  have 
him,'  thought  she,  and  followed  after  him. 
She  found  herself  in  a  large  cave,  which  ex- 
tended some  distance  under  ground,  and  was 
as  dark  as  midnight.  Cortelia,  however,  was 
not  discouraged,  but  bravely  kept  on  her  way. 
She  thus  groped  along  after  the  deer,  which 
she  could  see  far  in  advance  of  her,  glimmer- 
ing in  the  darkness,  for  some  distance,  when 
she  saw  at  what  appeared  the  farther  extremity 
of  the  cave  a  large  globe  of  fire,  which  was 
suspended  from  the  ceiling.  The  deer  passed 
under  this  globe  of  fire,  and  disappeared 
through  a  large  aperture  in  the  rock.  Cortelia 
closely  followed  him,  when  she  saw  an  object 
that  both  astonished  and  appalled  her.  At  the 
farther  extremity  of  the  cavern  in  which  she 
now  found  herself,  she  saw  an  immense  dragon- 
shaped  monster,  whose  large  mouth  was  open- 
ed to  its  widest  extent,  seemingly  with  the 
intent  of  swallowing  her.  From  his  huge  eyes 
he  shot  forth  green  flames,  and  he  breathed 
mingled  fire  and  smoke  through  his  nostrils." 


CHAPTER  HI. 

"  But  I  weary  you  with  this  long  story," 
said  the  prince. 

I  insisted  upon  his  continuing. 

"  The  deer  which  she  had  been  following 
walked  tip  close  to  the  side  of  the  dragon,  as 
though  claiming  its  protection.  Cortelia  was 
much  frightened,  sinking  upon  the  floor,  when 
the  dragon  thus  addressed  her  : 

"  '  Fear  not,  brave  maiden.  I  sent  the  deer 
to  conduct  you  hither.  I  have  long  witnessed 
the  cruel  conduct  of  the  wicked  king,  Tabolin, 
and  in  your  hands  shall  place  means  whereby 
his  reign  shall  cease.  This  deer  you  shall  take 
to  him  alive ;  and  as  he  has  promised  upon  his 
kingly  word  to  grant  the  request  of  the  giver, 
whatsoever  it  be  (his  crown  excepted),  ask  you 


236  GULLIVER   JOL 

of  liiin  that  he  will  present  you  with  a  pair  of 
his  breeches.  Do  not  fear  that  he  will  refuse 
you  so  small  a  recompense.  After  receiving 
the  breeches,  return  you  hither  to  me,  and  I 
will  give  you  farther  instructions.' 

"  The  dragon  then  spoke  in  a  language  un- 
intelligible to  the  maiden,  upon  which  the 
deer  immediately  advanced  close  to  her  side. 
Upon  his  neck  was  a  small  collar  from  which 
was  suspended  a  silken  cord. 

"  '  Go  maiden,  and  fear  not,'  said  the  dra- 
gon. 


t> 


"  Taking  the  cord  between  her  fingers, 
Cortelia  conducted  the  deer  from  the  cave ; 
and  then,  after  carefully  marking  the  localities, 
so  that  she  would  be  able  to  find  the  spot 
again,  she  set  forth  upon  her  return  to  the 
city.  Arriving  there  just  as  the  sun  was 
arising,  she  instantly  proceeded  to  the  palace. 
The  king,  who  was  a  very  early  riser,  was 
about  taking  his  morning  walk,  and  met  her 
at  the  palace  gates.  She  presented  the  deer  to 
him.  He  was  over-joyed;  for  there  was  a 
legend  of  the  royal  family,  that  whenever  one 
of  its  members  was  presented  with  a  white  deer, 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAEIO.  237 

some  joyful  occurrence  would  take  place.  His 
joy  was  still  greater  when  he  heard  the 
maiden's  simple  request ;  for  he  was  fearful 
that  she  would  ask  for  a  larger  present.  He 
hastened  to  his  sleeping  apartment,  and  having 
selected  the  oldest  and  dirtiest  pair  of  breeches 
he  could  find,  gave  them  to  the  maiden,  who, 
without  sleeping,  or  otherwise  refreshing  her- 
self, so  anxious  was  she,  instantly  set  forth 
upon  her  return  to  the  dragon's  cave.  Arriv- 
ing at  the  cave,  the  monster  saw  her  ap- 
proach. 

"  '  Thrice  happy  maiden,'  said  he  ;  '  for  you 
was  destined  the  disenthralment  of  your  sex 
from  the  cruelty  of  the  wicked  king  Tabolin. 
After  refreshing  yourself,  (for  you  must  need 
refreshment  after  the  severe  labor  you  have 
undergone,)  you  must  return  to  the  city,  and 
call  together  the  principal  women,  and  relate 
to  them  what  you  have  seen  and  done ;  then 
tell  them  that  it  is  by  my  directions  that  an 
altar  must  be  raised  and  dedicated  to  me — the 
dragon  that  has  been  the  means  of  your  libe- 
ration. The  altar  must  be  made  of  gold.  I 
will  tell  you  how  to  make  it.     Melt  the  gold, 


238  GULuviiit  jui. 

and  after  it  is  melted  to  a  liquid  state,  pour  it 
in  a  state  of  fusion  into  a  vessel  of  water, 
when  it  shall  take  the  form  desired.  "When 
the  altar  is  finished,  and  placed  upon  a  pedes- 
tal, take  this  padlock  and  fasten  the  breeches 
securely  upon  one  of  the  teeth  of  the  image 
you  shall  have  formed ;  then  return  the  key  to 
me,  from  whom  none  can  obtain  it  unless  they 
divest  me  of  a  nail  that  grows  upon  my  right 
hind  foot.' 

"  Thus  saying,  he  gave  her  a  small  golden 
padlock,  after  which  lie  roared  three  times  very 
loud,  at  which  signal  a  dwarf  of  uncouth  form  en- 
tered the  apartment.  His  head  and  body  were 
so  joined  together  that  they  seemed  but  one  : 
they  were  supported  by  two  thin  legs,  which 
seemed  much  too  small  for  the  great  weight  of 
his  body.  The  dwarf  prepared  a  feast  for 
Cortelia,  that  far  surpassed  anything  of  the 
kind  she  ever  saw  before.  The  dragon  seated 
himself  at  one  end  of  the  table,  and  bade  her 
be  seated  at  the  other ;  and  it  was  a  source  of 
much  surprise  to  her  to  see  the  enormous  mon- 
ster before  her  munch  delicate  cakes  and  con- 
fectionary with  his  huge  teeth,  which  seemed 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAKIO.  239 

fit  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  tear  human 
flesh. 

"  '  You  perceive,'  said  he,  '  that  I  am  not  so 
wicked  a  monster  as  I  am  represented  to  be. 
Although  I  breathe  fire  and  smoke,  I  am  as 
gentle  as  the  gentlest  of  your  lovers.' 

"  After  finishing  their  meal,  the  dwarf 
spread  a  thick  velvet  cloth  upon  the  floor,  and 
the  dragon  bade  her  rest  herself  upon  it. 
Cortelia  had  so  much  confidence  in  the  dragon 
that  she  did  not  fear ;  and,  therefore,  laying 
herself  upon  the  velvet,  she  was  soon  fast 
asleep.  She  was  awakened  early  the  next 
morning  by  the  dwarf,  who  said  that  his  mas- 
ter had  gone  out  to  take  his  morning  exercise. 
She  left  the  cavern.  Looking  upwards,  she 
saw  the  dragon  sporting  high  in  air,  using  his 
huge  wings  with  all  the  dexterity  of  the  eagle. 
Hastening  to  the  city,  she  went  from  house  to 
house  of  her  female  friends,  requiring  them  to 
meet  her  at  her  house  that  evening,  adding, 
that  she  had  some  very  important  news  to  tell 
them. 

"  That  evening  they  all  assembled  in  Cor- 
telia's  house,  which  contained  a  large  hall,  in 


240  GULLIVER  JOI. 

which  the  female  conspirators  were  wont  to 
hold  their  meetings.  After  they  had  arrived, 
Cortelia  related  to  them  what  she  had  seen  and 
heard ;  and  furthermore  said,  that  if  they 
were  willing  she  would  immediately  com- 
mence to  make  the  image  of  the  dragon.  The 
ladies  that  were  assembled  gave  their  assent, 
and  immediately  divested  themselves  of  their 
jewelry  ;  and  as  it  was  customary  for  the 
ladies  of  Ejario  to  wear  an  enormous  quantity, 
they  had  almost  enough.  Cortelia  had  pro- 
vided a  crucible,  into  which  she  placed  the 
gold  ;  and  then  fixing  the  crucible  over  a  hot 
fire,  suffered  the  gold  to  melt.  Other  ladies 
that  could  not  come  earlier  now  arrived  ;  and 
eager  to  participate  in  their  liberation,  in- 
stantly stripped  themselves  of  their  jewelry, 
and  added  it  to  that  already  within  the  cruci- 
ble. The  gold  soon  melted,  and  Cortelia  de- 
sired four  of  the  strongest  to  lift  the  crucible, 
and  pour  its  contents  into  a  large  vessel  of 
water,  which  she  had  provided  for  that  pur- 
pose. They  did  so ;  and  after  the  ebulition 
caused  by  the  glowing  mass  coming  in  contact 
with  the  water  had  ceased,  and  the  metal  be- 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAEIO.  241 

come  cool,  Cortelia  anxiously  poured  the  water 
from  the  vessel.  There  remained  at  the  bot- 
tom an  exact  image  of  the  dragon.  By  their 
united  efforts  they  succeeded  in  lifting  it  from 
the  vessel,  and  placed  it  upon  a  j)edestal  that 
Cortelia  had  caused  to  be  fixed  at  the  far  end 
of  the  room.  She  then  produced  the  king's 
breeches,  and  having  affixed  them  to  the  pad- 
lock, locked  it  securely  to  one  of  the  teeth  of 
the  golden  dragon  ;  then  taking  the  key  under 
her  charge,  she  dismissed  the  crowd  of  females, 
desiring  them  to  come  the  next  evening  ;  and 
then  instantly  started  for  the  dragon's  cave, 
where  she  found  the  dragon  awaiting  her  com- 
ing. Giving  him  the  key,  he  suspended  it 
upon  the  nail  of  his  right  hind  foot. 

"  '  There  remains,'  said  he,  '  but  one  thing 
more  to  be  done  :  that  is,  to  punish  the  king 
for  his  wickedness.  That  shall  be  my  task. 
Return  to  the  city,  and  when  you  hear  of  a 
startling  event,  which  will  soon  occur,  you  will 
know  that  your  sex  is  free.  Continue  your 
meetings  in  the  hall  you  have  dedicated  to  my 
worship.  Form  a  government  among  your- 
selves, which  government  shall  go  into  effect 
16 


242  GULLIVER  JOI. 

as  soon  as  the  disenthronement  of  the  present 
king.' 

"  Cortelia  returned  to  the  city,  and  anxiously 
awaited  the  time  promised  by  the  dragon. 
Each  week  she  held  meetings  at  her  hall, 
where  the  dragon  was  worshipped. 

"  Meanwhile  the  worthy  monster  busied 
himself  in  finding  means  to  destroy  the  king. 
Having  the  power  of  changing  his  form,  he 
took  the  form  of  a  young  man,  and  appearing 
to  the  king  in  a  vision,  thus  addressed  him: 

"  '  O  !  king !  you  have  a  great  enemy  that 
threatens  your  crown.  I  have  come  to  deliver 
him  into  your  hands.  To-morrow  evening  go 
alone  to  Drearson  Forest,  and  you  will  meet 
with  a  huntsman,  who  will  present  you  with  a 
golden  arrow,  which,  at  your  bidding,  will  go 
to  the  heart  of  your  deadliest  enemy.  King, 
remember  my  words.' 

"The  king  awoke,  and  determined  to  visit 
the  forest,  as  commanded  by  the  spirit.  Ac- 
cordingly, that  evening  he  went,  unattended,  to 
the  forest,  and  met  the  stranger,  who  gave  him 
the  golden  arrow. 

" '  King,'   said   he,  '  this  is  for  thee.     Thou 


voir AGE  TO    EJAKIO.  243 

shalt  place  it  in  thy  bow,  and  say,  "  Arrow, 
pierce  the  heart  of  the  greatest  enemy  I  have, 
I  charge  thee  by  the  power  of  the  dragon  of 
Drearson  Forest."  The  arrow  will  obey  your 
command.' 

"  The  king  took  the  arrow  from  the  myste- 
rious stranger,  who  instantly  disappeared,  and 
returned  to  the  palace.  Hastening  to  his 
chamber,  he  took  his  bow,  and  placed  the 
arrow  upon  the  string,  saying : 

" '  Arrow,  pierce  the  heart  of  the  greatest 
enemy  I  have,  I  charge  thee  by  the  power  of 
the  dragon  of  Drearson  Forest.' 

"  Immediately  he  let  fly  the  arrow,  which, 
striking  against  the  opposite  side  of  the  room, 
rebounded,  and  entered  his  heart,  and  he  fell 
dead  upon  the  floor  ;  thus  proving  that  he  waa 
his  own  greatest  enemy." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

"  My  story  is  nearly  finished,"  continued  the 
prince.  "After  the  death  of  the  king,  the  ma- 
gic breeches  began  to  show  their  power.  The 
men  became  feminine  in  all  their  tastes,  while, 
on  the  contrary,  the  women  became  masculine. 
The  hair  of  the  men  dropped  from  their  heads, 
while  their  beards  grew  to  an  inordinate  length. 
Their  shoulders  grew  narrow,  and  they  had  a 
great  fondness  for  jewelry  and  fine  clothing ; 
while  the  former  had  no  beard  npon  their 
chins,  but  wore  long,  luxurious  hair  upon  their 
heads.  Their  shoulders  expanded,  and  they 
affected  a  great  dislike  for  anything  like  fine 
dresses  or  show.  They  still,  however,  wore 
their  original  female  costume  ;  and  when  they 
wished  to  punish  any   of  their   companions, 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAKIO.  245 

they  clothed  them  in  breeches,  and  called 
them  men-hearted  cowards.  Cortelia  was 
crowned  queen  by  the  majority  of  those  that 
deemed  her  their  liberator.  But  others 
thought  it  better  to  place  Franzletta,  the 
daughter  of  king  Tabolin,  upon  the  throne, 
thus  securing  a  descendant  of  the  royal  family. 
Nevertheless,  the  former  party  prevailed,  and 
Cortelia  was  crowned  queen.  This  so  much 
exasperated  the  royalists,  that  they  gave  battle 
to  the  Cortelians,  in  which,  notwithstanding 
the  greatness  of  their  numbers,  the  latter  were 
driven  from  the  city  of  Ejario  into  an  adjoin- 
ing district,  where  they  founded  a  new  govern- 
ment, which  is  known  to  this  day  as  Cortelia. 
The  Cortelians  are,  and  always  have  been,  the 
bitterest  enemies  of  the  Ejarioans,  or  royalists, 
who,  as  soon  as  the  Cortelians  were  worsted, 
placed  Franzletta  upon  the  throne.  Scarcely 
a  year  passes  but  there  occurs  a  battle  between 
these  two  powers. 

"  I  am  a  descendant  of  Franzletta,  thus  be- 
ing a  member  of  the  legitimate  royal  family. 
My  mother  having  no  female  issue,  the  throne 
will,  therefore,  pass  from  our  hands  ;  for  ac- 


246  GULLIVER   JOI. 

cording  to  the  law  there  can  be  no  kings.  If 
I  could  find  means  to  obtain  the  key  from  the 
dragon,  and  remove  the  breeches  from  their 
resting-place,  this  would  not  be  so.  You,  sir, 
seem  to  have  been  sent  for  the  especial  purpose 
of  recovering  the  key ;  for  the  legend  also 
says,  that  if  the  key  be  removed,  it  shall  be 
done  by  a  stranger.  Therefore,  I  beseech  you, 
if  you  wish  to  do  a  service  both  to  me  and  my 
brethren,  to  assist  me  in  rescuing  the  key  from 
the  possession  of  the  dragon." 

"  But,"  said  I,  "  you  forget  that  I  have  taken 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  dragon,  having 
been  compelled  to  spit  upon  the  breeches." 

"  That  oath,"  he  answered,  "  is  not  binding, 
as  you  were  compelled  to  do  so ;  and  more, 
you  are  not  a  woman.  Besides  this,  they  de- 
serve to  have  the  government  taken  from  them ; 
for  my  mother,  although  she  treats  me  kindly, 
is  far  more  cruel  to  the  balance  of  my  sex, 
than  even  Tabolin  was  to  the  women.  I  think 
the  time  for  our  deliverance  has  come ;  for 
there  is  an  old  prophecy,  spoken  by  a  cele- 
brated soothsayer,  sometime  after  the  occur- 
rences which  I  have  described  had  taken  place, 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAHIO.  247 

to  this  effect,  that  whenever  there  was  born  to 
the  royal  family  a  son  that  hath  hair  upon  the 
crown  of  his  head,  then  there  is  danger  to  the 
queen.  My  mother  is  acquainted  with  this 
prophecy,  and  thinking  that  I  am  the  one 
spoken  of,  takes  great  precaution  that  I  shall 
not  leave  the  palace  a  sufficient  length  of  time 
to  do  much  damage.  See,  even  now  my 
anxious  mother  sends  for  me.  I  will  see  you 
again  this  evening,  and  hold  farther  conver- 
sation with  you  upon  this  subject." 

At  this  moment  a  domestic  approached,  and 
told  the  prince  that  his  mother  wished  to  see 
him.  Reminding  me  to  be  sure  and  meet 
him,  he  left  me.  The  domestic  then  informed 
me  that  there  was  to  be  a  grand  review  of  the 
whole  army  that  afternoon,  prior  to  their  giving 
battle  to  the  Cortelians  upon  the  following  day, 
and  that  it  was  expected  that  I  should  be 
present.  I  hastened  to  my  apartment  and 
donned  my  petticoat,  and  then  awaited  further 
orders.  I  had  not  waited  long,  ere  the  queen 
sent  word  for  me  to  dine  with  her.  I  instantly 
followed  the  servant  that  brought  the  order, 
and  was  ushered  into  the  dining-room.     After 


248  GULLIVER   JOL 

dinner,  the  queen  said  that  my  horse  was 
waiting  at  the  door  for  me.  Taking  the  hint, 
I  left  her,  and  found  the  horse  completely 
caparisoned,  with  a  side-saddle  for  my  use. 
Ordering  that  the  saddle  should  be  taken  oft', 
for  I  coidd  not  ride  upon  it,  I  sprang  upon  the 
bare  back  of  the  steed,  and  rode  towards  a 
large  tent  that  was  standing  in  the  centre  of 
one  of  the  public  squares,  from  the  top  of 
which  was  floating  the  broad  banner  of  the 
queen,  much  resembling,  in  color  and  figure, 
an  immense  cashmere  shawl. 

The  queen  had  already  arrived,  and  compli- 
mented me  highly  for  daring  to  ride  a  horse 
bare-backed.  She  was  seated  upon  a  beautiful 
animal,  of  a  perfect  milk-white  color,  and 
caparisoned  in  the  most  gorgeous  manner. 
Her  lady  officers  gathered  around  her,  each 
as  finely  mounted.  My  arrival  was  the  signal 
of  our  departure  for  the  large  field  in  which 
was  to  be  held  the  review.  "What  a  splendid 
sight  met  my  eyes  as  I  gazed  over  that  expan- 
sive field,  and  saw  the  countless  multitudes  of 
her  majesty's  soldiers. 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAEIO.  249 

The  queen  sent  bulletins  to  the  captains  of 
each  company,  which  read  as  follows  : 

"  We  have  heard  that  the  Cortelians  have 
been  so  fool-hardy  as  to  cross  the  northern 
frontier,  and,  we  understand,  intend  to  push 
their  way  to  the  great  city  of  Ejario.  We  do, 
therefore,  recommend  you  all,  as  good  and 
loyal  subjects  of  the  lawful  queen  of  Ejario, 
that  you  forthwith  go  out  to  meet  them,  give 
them  battle,  and  drive  them  from  the  country. 
And  we  do  hereby  proclaim  that  you  must 
prepare  yourselves  forthwith  ;  that  to-morrow 
morning  will  find  you  all  ready  to  meet  the 
enemy." 

When  the  bulletins  had  been  read  to  the 
various  companies  by  their  several  commanders, 
a  loud  shout  arose  from  the  whole  army,  thus 
testifying  that  they  would  obey  their  queen's 
command.  As  it  was  now  nearly  dark,  the 
queen  gave  orders  that  the  soldiers  should 
encamp  upon  that  spot,  that  they  might  be 
ready  for  their  next  day's  expedition.  That 
same  evening,  as  agreed  upon,  I  called  at  the 
prince's  room,  where  I  found  him,  impatiently 
awaiting-  my  arrival. 


250  GULLIVER  JOI. 

"I  thought  you  would  not  come,"  said  he 
gloomily.  "  Have  you  made  up  your  mind 
concerning  my  proposition  this  morning  ?  Will 
you  or  will  you  not  assist  me  in  regaining 
the  key  from  the  dragon  ?" 

"  I  am  with  you,"  said  I,  "  for  I  have  become 
entirely  disgusted  with  this  foolish  government. 
But  where  is  this  dragon  to  be  found  ?" 

"  I  understand,"  he  answered,  "  that  my 
mother  intends  to  give  battle  to  the  Cortelians 
on  the  morrow.  You,  of  course,  will  be 
present.  In  the  midst  of  the  tumult,  I  wish 
you  to  come  to  me,  when  I  shall  not  be  watch- 
ed, and  we  will  go  together  to  the  dragon's 
cave." 

We  conversed  upon  the  subject  until  a  late 
hour  of  the  night,  when  we  were  suddenly 
interrupted  by  the  sound  of  sweet  music. 

"  A  serenade,"  said  Tommo.  "  It  is  custom- 
ary for  gallant  young  ladies,  on  the  eve  of 
battle,  to  serenade  those  young  men  they  love. 
You  may  presume  that  a  young  gentleman  of 
my  high  rank  must  have  a  great  many  lovers. 
Hear  their  soul-sickening  words." 

I    listened.    The    singer    accompanied   her 


VOYAGE  TO    EJABIO.  251 

voice  with  the   music  of  an   instrument  that 
sounded  much  like  a  guitar. 

THE  SERENADE. 
"  Oh  !  Tommo's  beard  is  soft  as  silk, 
And  black  as  black  can  be, 
His  skin  it  is  as  white  as  milk, 
Tommo,  I  love  but  thee. 

Turn,  tum,  turn,  turn,  etc. 

"  Open  thy  window,  Tommo  dear, 
It  is  thy  sweetheart's  voice, 
Come  forth,  my  love,  and  do  not  fear, 
But  make  my  heart  rejoice. 

Tum,  tum,  tum,  tum,  etc. 

"  Oh !  that  I  had  an  eagle's  wings, 
To  thee,  my  love,  I'd  fly, 
Oh  !  listen  while  Cintilla  sings, 
Dear  Tommo,  it  is  I. 

Tum,  tum,  tum,  turn,  etc. 

"The  moonlight  loses  half  its  charms, 
However  bright  it  be, 
But  could  I  clasp  thee  in  my  arms, 
How  brighter  it  would  be  ! 

Tum,  tum,  tum,  tum,  etc. 

"  To-morrow's  strife,  mayhap,  will  weave 
Death's  garland  for  my  brow, 
But  thou,  dear  Tommo,  will  not  grieve, 
[  fear  you  hate  me  now." 

Tum,  tum,  tum,  tum,  etc." 


252  GULLIVER   JOI. 

However  silly  were  the  words,  the  music 
was  beautiful,  and  if  it  was  customary  to  insert 
music  in  hooks,  I  would  do  so  here,  adapting  it 
to  other  words. 

At  the  close  of  the  serenade,  Tommo  hastened 
to  the  window,  and  threw  from  it  a  bunch  of 
cypress,  signifying  that  the  latter  words  of  the 
song  were  correct.  The  next  morning  I  was 
awakened  from  my  slumbers,  before  the  sun 
had  risen,  by  the  loud  clangor  of  warlike 
instruments  of  music.  Looking  from  my  win- 
dow, I  saw  the  immense  army  slowly  wending 
its  way  through  the  streets  of  the  city.  While 
at  the  window,  the  queen  and  staff  dashed  by. 
Startled  by  the  sight,  I  hastily  donned  my 
petticoat,  and  went  forth.  My  steed  was 
already  saddled  for  the  fight.  Causing  the 
cumbrous  thing  to  be  taken  from  his  back, 
I  sprang  upon  him,  and  hastened  to  join  the 
queen,  who,  to  my  extreme  pleasure,  said 
nothing  concerning  my  tardiness.  The  army 
slowly  wound  its  way  towards  the  frontier, 
where,  the  queen  had  been  informed  by  her 
spies,  the  Cortelians  were  awaiting  her  ap- 
proach.    After  a  march  of  about  five  miles,  we 


VOYAGE   TO    EJAKIO.  253 

arrived  at  the  field  of  our  future  glory  or 
disgrace.  The  Cortelians  were  drawn  up  in 
battle  array  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  field. 
They  were  armed  in  the  same  manner  in  which 
we  were,  to  wit :  (as  lawyers  say,)  with  huge 
knitting-needles  and  darning-needles,  as  offen- 
sive weapons,  and  their  beautifully-embroidered 
knitting-sheaths  for  defending  the  blows  of 
their  enemies.  But  the  description  of  the  battle 
that  followed  requires  another  chapter. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  combatants  advanced  until  they  stood 
about  six  feet  from  each  other,  and  each  one 
choosing  an  opponent,  opened  not  a  physical 
warfare,  but  a  war  of  words,  each  aiming  at 
the  character  rather  than  the  body  of  her 
opponent.  Dire  was  the  noise,  curses,  screams, 
and  yells  were  heard  from  all  parts  of  the 
field,  mingling  together  until  the  very  sky 
rang  with  the  shrillness  of  the  sound.  My  an- 
tagonist was  a  large,  fleshy  woman,  with  a 
tongue  that  rattled  with  the  swiftness  and 
harshness  of  a  clacking  saw-mill.  I,  for  a 
time,  essayed  to  keep  even  with  her ;  but  over- 
powered by  the  vehemence  of  her  language,  I 
was  forced  to  beat  a  retreat.  Now,  having 
worked   themselves  into   a  proper  spirit,  the 


VOYAGE    TO     EJAKIO.  255 

battle  commenced  in   earnest.     According  to 
the  Homeric  style  of  description — 

"And  now  the  battle  joined,  knitting-sheath  against  knitting- 
sheath, 
And  knitting-needle  with  knitting-needle,  conflicting  petti- 
coats rang ; 
Strong  women  met,  and  tumult  wild  arose, 
Then  many  a  yell  was  heard,  and  many  a  shout 
Loud  intermixed,  the  slayer  o'er  the  maimed 
Exulting,  and  the  field  was  drenched  with  blood, 
As-  when  two  winter  torrents  rolling  down 
The  mountains,  shoot  their  floods  through  gulleys  huge 
Into  one  gulf  below." 

After  the  tumult  of  the  battle  became  gene- 
ral, I  hastened,  according  to  agreement,  to 
meet  Tommo,  whom  I  found  in  his  apartment. 
We  instantly  departed  for  the  forest  which 
skirted  the  southern  j5ortion  of  the  city. 
Guided  by  Tommo,  we  arrived  at  the  centre 
of  the  deep  woods,  where  he  thought  the  dra- 
gon's cave  was  located.  But  nothing  could  be 
seen  save  a  large  stone,  which  protruded  from 
the  marshy  soil  to  a  great  height.  In  vain  we 
examined  all  sides  of  the  rock,  with  the  hope 
of  discovering  an  opening.  While  looking 
around,  I  saw  a  singular-looking  creature  ap- 
proaching us.    His  head  and  body  were  grown 


256  GULLIVEB  JOI. 

together  as  one  ;  and  from  his  general  appear- 
ance, I  thought  it  must  be  the  one  described  in 
the  legend  related  by  Tommo. 

"  Good  morning,  young  masters,"  said  he, 
gallantly  doffing  his  hat.  "  Do  you  seek  his 
worship,  the  dragon  ?" 

He  now,  apparently  for  the  first  time,  fully 
saw  Tommo,  and  an  expression  of  the  deepest 
sorrow  passed  over  his  countenance — then  sud- 
denly lighted  up. 

"  I  know  your  wish,"  said  he  ;  "  you  search 
for  the  key  that  will  unclasp  the  padlock  from 
the  magic  breeches.  Without  my  assistance 
you  will  be  unable  to  obtain  it.  If  you  pro- 
mise to  follow  my  directions,  I  will  consent  to 
assist  you." 

Of  course,  as  we  had  no  better  plan,  we  in- 
stantly consented  to  place  ourselves  under  his 
directions.  The  dwarf  then  mounted  upon  the 
apex  of  the  enormous  stone,  and  struck  his 
heel  forcibly  upon  its  very  centre.  At  the 
blow,  there  arose  from  the  rock  a  large  screw, 
which  gradually  wound  its  way  upward,  until 
it  had  reached  far  above  the  tops  of  the  sur- 
roundina:  trees.     He  then  descended  from  his 


VOYAGE    TO    EJARIO.  257 

elevated  position,  and  with  his  foot  pushed  the 
rock  aside  with  the  greatest  ease,  the  rock 
being  hung  upon  a  pivot,  and  disclosed  the 
opening  of  the  cave.  A  large  ball  of  fire  was 
suspended  in  the  interior  of  the  cavern,  illu- 
mining it  with  the  brightness  of  noon-day.  Fol- 
lowing the  dwarf,  we  descended  a  sleep  flight 
of  steps,  roughly  hewn  in  the  solid  rock,  until 
we  had  reached  the  rocky  bottom  of  the  cave. 

"  He  sleeps,"  said  the  dwarf ;  "  walk  care- 
fully, that  you  may  not  disturb  him ;  for 
should  he  awaken,  he  would  certainly  destroy 
us." 

Our  strange  conductor  went  to  the  opposite 
side  of  the  cavern,  and  took  from  a  small 
recess  cut  in  the  side  of  the  wall,  a  golden 
harp  ;  returning,  he  presented  it  to  me. 

"  You  are,"  said  he,  "  the  being  sent  by  the 
guardian  spirit  of  the  Ejarioans,  for  their  re- 
lease from  the  wetched  state  of  bondage  in 
which  they  now  are.  The  time  allotted  for  the 
punishment  fixed  upon  them  by  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  haughty  king  Tabolin  has  expired. 
Take  this  harp.  As  long  as  you  strike  its 
strings,  so  long  will  the  monster  continue  to 
17 


258  GULLIVER   JOT. 

sleep.  Enter  the  door  from  whence  von  yellow 
light  is  issuing.  Advance  to  the  back  part  of 
the  apartment,  where  sleeps  the  dragon.  Upon 
his  right  hind  foot  is  a  claw,  or  nail,  upon 
which  hangs  the  key.  Detach  this  claw  from 
its  resting-place  with  this  golden  knife,  and 
place  the  nail  in  your  pocket,  After  having 
secured  it,  take  from  the  wall  a  small  crystal 
vial,  which  you  will  see  suspended  from  it. 
Then  bring  them  both  to  me.  Fear  not;  for 
there  is  no  danger  as  long  as  you  continue  to 
sound  the  cords  of  the  harp/' 

I  entered  the  cave  in  which  the  dragon  was 
sleeping,  sounding  the  harp  at  the  same  time. 
By  the  light  of  a  yellow-colored  flame  that  was 
suspended  from  the  ceiling,  I  distinctly  saw  the 
monster.  He  was  of  immense  size,  his  body 
shaped  somewhat  like  that  of  a  frog,  but  cov- 
ered with  huge  scales,  which,  as  the  creature 
breathed  forth  the  mingled  tire  and  smoke 
from  his  nostrils,  raised  and  fell  upon  his  pant- 
ing sides,  creating  a  sharp  clicking  sound.  His 
head,  affixed  to  a  long,  thin  neck,  was  shaped 
like  a  horse's,  and  was  surmounted  with  a 
crest.    Huge  tusks  garnished  the  mouth,  which 


VOYAGE    TO     EJARIO.  259 

extended  from  ear  to  ear.  He  did  not  awake, 
as  I  approached  him  continuing  to  sound  my 
harp.  I  shudderingly  passed  by  his  terrible- 
looking  head,  and  passed  around  his  form  until 
I  reached  his  right  hind  foot,  where  I  saw  the 
sharp  nail,  with  the  golden  key  suspended 
upon  it.  Using  the  knife  given  me  by  the 
dwarf,  I  commenced  severing  it  from  the  foot. 
In  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  I  forgot  to 
sound  my  harp,  whereupon  the  monster,  with  a 
frightful  roar,  turned  upon  me.  His  crest 
elevated,  his  green  eyes  glaring  at  me  in  rage, 
and  his  huge  mouth  open  to  its  widest  extent, 
shooting  forth  flames  of  green  fire  and  volumes 
of  sulphurous  smoke.  I  was  so  frightened  that 
I  almost  sank  to  the  ground  ;  but  recovering 
my  presence  of  mind,  I  immediately  struck  the 
cords  of  the  harp,  at  the  sound  of  which  his 
terrible  eyes  closed,  and  with  a  feeble  moan 
he  fell  prone  to  the  ground.  I  again  attempted 
to  remove  the  nail,  determined  not  to  be  foiled 
again.  By  dint  of  great  perseverance,  I  suc- 
ceeded in  cutting  it  from  the  foot,  and  placed 
it  and  the  key  in  my  pocket.    Then  going  to 


260  GULLIVEJi   JOI. 

the  other  side  of  the  apartment,  where  I  saw 
the  crystal  vial  hanging  from  the  wall,  and 
was  about  to  remove  it,  when  I  saw  under  it 
another  dwarf,  the  exact  counterpart  of  the 
one  that  guided  us  into  the  cavern.  He  was, 
however,  fast  asleep  ;  and  thinking  it  would 
be  better  to  take  him  to  the  other,  I  lifted  him 
from  the  ground,  and  disengaging  the  vial 
from  the  wall,  I  returned  to  the  outer  chamber, 
where  I  had  left  my  companion. 

I  found  him  in  a  state  of  great  agitation, 
weeping  bitterly  ;  for,  having  heard  the  angry 
roar  of  the  dragon,  he  supposed  that  I  was  de- 
stroyed. Jve-assnred  by  my  return,  he  sprang 
to  my  arms,  and  fervently  embraced  me.  No 
sooner  had  the  friendly  dwarf  seen  the  one  I 
had  brought  from  the  dragon's  cave,  than, 
snatching  the  crystal  vial  from  my  hand,  he 
sprinkled  some  of  its  contents  over  him.  As 
soon  as  the  liquid  touched  his  form,  he  sprang 
up,  in  form  an  old,  very  old  man,  and  clasping 
his  hands  together,  he  gazed  a  moment  upon 
his  pestore's  face  with  a  thankful  expression  ; 
and  then  falling  back,  he  breathed  his  last. 


VOYAGE   TO     EJARIO.  261 

"  It  works  well,"  said  the  dwarf,  when  he 
witnessed  the  effect  produced  by  the  liquid. 
"  Now  for  the  palace  I" 

Ascending  the  steps,  we  hastened  to  the 
palace.  The  streets  of  the  city  were  thronged 
with  frightened  men  and  children,  who,  at  our 
approach,  fled  with  the  utmost  precipitation. 
Arriving  at  the  palace,  we  proceeded  straight- 
way to  the  apartment  where  was  kept  the 
golden  dragon. 

"  You,"  said  the  dwarf  to  me,  "  must  go  to 
the  battle-field ;  and  when  you  perceive  a 
great  change  take  place,  return  hither." 

Mounting  my  horse,  I  galloped  towards  the 
field  of  action.  The  loud  screams  and  howls 
of  the  infuriated  women  gave  plain  token  that 
they  were  still  engaged  in  combat.  I  entered 
the  melee.  They  had  almost  become  maniacs 
under  the  excitement  of  the  fight.  Throwing 
aside  their  long  knitting-needle  spears,  they 
rushed  together,  clasping  each  other  in  deadly 
combat,  and  beat  their  antagonists  with  their 
fists  until  they  were  unable  to  stand ;  finally, 
finishing  the  combat  by  stabbing  them  with 
a  long,  sharp  darning-needle.     In  the  midst  of 


GULLIVER   JOI. 

this  turmoil,  when  the  battle  was  raging  at  its 
full  height,  a  loud  clap  of  thunder  reverber- 
ated through  the  skies.  As  though  struck  by 
an  electric  shock,  the  combatants  ceased,  and 
gazed  at  each  other  as  though  in  astonishment 
at  their  former  ferocity.  I  knew  that  the 
magic  breeches  had  been  removed.  The  war- 
riors now  seated  themselves  upon  the  ground, 
and  clasping  their  knees  with  clenched  lingers, 
they  commenced  weeping.  At  this  stage  of 
the  proceedings,  I  hastened  back  to  the  palace. 
The  dwarf  had  removed  the  magic  breeches, 
i\m]  Tomnio  had  donned  them.  The  dwarf 
then  told  us  to  go  find  the  king,  and  bid  him 
to  tell  the  men  of  Ejario  to  go  forth  for  their 
wives.  We  found  the  king  in  his  private 
chamber,  clothing  himself  in  a  suit  of  armor; 
and  when  we  told  him  what  had  taken  place, 
bidding  us  follow  him,  he  rushed  from  the 
palace.  We  went  into  the  street.  What  a 
change  had  taken  place  !  The  men  that  I  had 
before  seen  so  cowardly  and  feeble,  now  walk- 
ed erect,  their  eves  flashing  with  animation  ; 
and  already  had  a  large  crowd  of  them 
gathered  together  in  the  market-place,  deter- 


VOYAGE   TO    EJARIO.  26b 

mined  to  regain  their  lost  privileges.  The 
king,  mounting  a  rostrum,  addressed  them 
briefly,  telling  them  to  arm  themselves,  and  go 
forth  to  the  battle-field,  and  bring  home  their 
recreant  wives.  Without  farther  ado,  they  has- 
tened, led  on  by  the  king,  to  the  battle-field. 
I  accompanied  Tommo.  We  found  the  female 
combatants  in  the  same  situation  in  which  I 
had  left  them,  and  were  not  surprised  when 
we  saw  a  body  of  the  Cortelians'  husbands 
coining  for  tiie  same  purpose  that  theEjarioans 
had— that  is,  in  search  of  their  wives  ;  for 
when  the  magic  breeches  had  been  removed 
from  the  dragon's  mouth,  the  spell  that  had 
hitherto  hung  over  the  men  was  broken,  and 
they  regained  the  manhood  and  courage  of 
their  ancestors. 

Peacefully  they  went  among  the  weeping 
women,  each  man,  as  he  recognized  his  wife, 
bidding  her  to  follow  him,  which,  without  a 
dissenting  word,  she  did.  The  slain,  which 
were  but  few,  were  carefully  gathered  togethei, 
and  placed  upon  litters,  and  conveyed  back  to 
the   city;   and   thus  universal  peace   was   re- 


264  GULLIVEK   JOT. 

stored  between  the  Ejarioans  and  Cortelians. 
The  men  of  Cortelia,  wishing  to  become  sub- 
jects of  the  legitimate  king,  Whilton,  the 
father  of  Tommo,  who  immediately  called  a 
council  of  the  chief  men  of  the  kingdom,  and 
appointed  his  officers.  While  the  council  was 
sitting,  Tommo,  who  had  gone  in  search  of  the 
dwarf,  returned,  bringing  him  with  him.  The 
dwarf  advanced  to  the  king,  and  said  : 

'•  Men  of  Ejario,  I  am  the  great  and  wicked 
king  Tabolin,  for  whose  sins  von  have  been 
compelled  so  long  to  suffer.  But  I  have  some- 
what repaid  you  for  those  sufferings,  by  having 
liberated  you  from  your  bondage.  I  was 
tempted  by  the  dragon,  and  fell  into  his 
power.  Through  his  means  I  was  slain,  and 
my  spirit  issuing  from  the  wound  caused  by 
the  golden  arrow,  was  seized  by  my  tempter, 
and  placed  within  this  uncouth  form.  For 
many  long  years  I  have  been  compelled  to 
obey  and  serve  the  dragon  in  company  with  ano- 
ther dwarf,  whom  I  have  also  liberated.  After 
my  death,  I  wish  this  illustrious  stranger,  to 
whom  you  cannot  be  too  grateful,  to  place  his 


VOYAGE   TO    EJARIO.  265 

seal  upon  the  rock  in  which  the  dragon  now 
is  ;  and  until  that  seal  is  removed,  the  dragon 
will  be  unable  to  escape  from  the  rock. 

"  In  conclusion,"'  he  continued,  addressing 
the  king,  "  my  son,  I  wish  you  to  remember 
my  sins,  and  let  them  serve  as  a  warning  to 
you.  Be  generous.  To  those  that  deserve  it 
award  punishment,  according  to  their  sins. 
But  let  the  reward  of  the  just  be  their  own 
conscience,  which  will  certainly  render  suffi- 
cient satisfaction  to  them  for  doing  good.  Let 
none  of  your  subjects  punish  their  wives  for 
having  treated  them  so  cruelly,  for  they  were 
merely  instruments  in  the  hands  of  Providence 
for  my  punishment ;  and  beware,  O  king,  be- 
ware of  the  sin  of  egotism.  Let  not  the  hap- 
piness of  others  be  sacrificed  to  give  you  plea- 
sure ;  but  rather  suffer  yourself  for  the  good 
of  your  subjects.  Do  not  quarrel  with  the 
neighboring  powers ;  but  let  your  mind  be 
satisfied  with  what  you  now  possess.  Covet 
nothing  farther.  For  the  purpose  of  instruct- 
ing you  how  to  form  good  laws,  I  will  present 
you  with  a  code  that  was  used  by  my  father, 
who  gave  it  me  when  upon  his  death-bed,  with 


266  gulliyeb  joi. 

Lis  parting  injunction  of  following  its  precepts; 
but  I  did  not,  and  you  know  my  punishment." 

Thus  saying,  he  gave  the  king  a  large,  iron- 
bound  book. 

"  I  will  now,"  said  he,  "  bid  you  farewell. 
Tommo,  to  you  I  will  say,  that  when  the  crown 
shall  be  placed  upon  your  head,  follow  im- 
plicitly the  laws  laid  down  in  that  book,  and  I 
can  safely  promise  you  a  long  and  prosperous 
reign. 

"  Illustrious  stranger,"  said  he,  addressing 
me,  "  upon  you  devolves  the  task  of  repaying 
me  for  the  sufferings  I  have  endured.  Take 
the  crystal  vial  and  sprinkle  its  contents  upon 
me." 

I  hesitated,  for  I  remembered  the  effect  it 
produced  when  he  used  it  upon  his  comrade  in 
the  cavern. 

"  Do  not  fear  to  do  so,"  said  he,  perceiving 
my  hesitation  ;  "  for,  although  I  shall  certainly 
die,  it  is  far  better  for  me  to  suffer  death,  than 
to  bear  this  load  of  deathless  misery,  which 
prevents  my  being  in  a  happier  world." 

Thus  exhorted,  I  advanced  towards  him,  and 
raising    tin1  vial,   let    fall  a  few  drops   of  the 


VOYAGE   TO     E.JARIO.  207 

liquid  upon  his  head.  Instantly  the  dark 
scowl  that  had  disfigured  his  countenance 
passed  from  it,  a  mild  expression  usurping  its 
place.  He  raised  himself  up,  and  stood  in  our 
presence  a  tall,  venerable-looking  man. 

"  My  son,"  said  he,  to  the  king,  "  remember 
my  words." 

He  staggered  back.  The  king  sprang  from 
his  seat,  caught  him  in  his  arms,  and  placed 
him  in  a  large  chair.  He  fell  back ;  and  with 
one  look  of  kindness  and  gratitude  upon  me. 
he  died. 


CIIAPTEEi   VI. 

I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  the  magni- 
ficence of  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  king 
Tabolin.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  king  Whilton 
spared  no  expense  to  have  it  conducted  with 
the  utmost  grandeur.  The  king  gave  orders 
that  the  golden  dragon  should  be  put  in  the 
melting-pot,  and  coined.  With  the  money 
thus  formed  he  had  a  splendid  palace  built, 
of  more  durable  material  than  the  present 
one. 

I  frequently  visited  the  queen  after  she  had 
become  composed  in  mind.  She  appeared 
contented  and  even  pleased  that  her  power 
had  gone  from  her. 

"  Ah !   Gulliver !"  said   she,   to   me,   "  how 


VOYAGE   TO     EJAKIO.  269 

much  better  everything  appears  than  it  did 
when  you  first  visited  us." 

And  so  it  did,  the  feiriales  calmly  taking 
charge  of  their  families,  leaving  the  more  im- 
portant duties  for  the  men. 

When  all  became  quiet,  my  thoughts  natu- 
rally turned  on  the  means  whereby  I  might  re- 
turn to  my  beloved  home.  I  therefore  inquired 
of  my  friend  Tommo  concerning  the  plausi- 
bility of  building  a  vessel.  He  said  that  in 
former  times  his  ancestors  were  accustomed  to 
build  ships ;  but  that  when  the  females  ob- 
tained possession  of  the  country,  they  destroyed 
the  whole  fleet,  as  women  Avere  proverbially 
afraid  of  water;  but  that  he  would  inform  the 
king  of  my  desire,  as  he  had  no  doubt  but 
that  he  would  have  one  built  for  my  especial 
use. 

The  next  day,  after  this  conversation  with 
the  prince,  the  king  sent  for  me,  requesting 
that  I  should  fulfill  the  command  of  the  late 
king  Tabolin — to  place  my  seal  upon  the  rock 
that  covered  the  dragon's  cavern.  I  assented 
to  his  wish,  and  therefore,  followed  by  an 
immense  procession   of  all   the  nobles  of  the 


270 


GULLIVER   .101. 


land,  proceeded  to  the  forest  in  which  was  the 
cave.  Mounting  upon  the  rock,  I  affixed  a 
large  seal,  on  which  my  name  was  engraved, 
upon  the  spot,  which  concealed  the  screw. 

The  king  granted  Tommo's  request,  to  build 
a  vessel  for  my  use,  and  after  it  was  completed, 
he,  at  my  request,  manned  it  with  several 
Ejarioans,  who  wished  to  accompany  me  to 
my  country.  After  several  day's  practice, 
they  were  enabled  to  work  the  vessel,  and, 
with  many  affectionate  adieus,  with  a  prosper- 
ous breeze,  we  set  sail.  We  encountered  no 
rough  weather,  and,  having  shaped  our  course 
correctly,  we  arrived  at  New  York  in  safety, 
and  proceeded  directly  up  the  Hudson  river 
to  the  residence  of  my  father-in-law. 

I  found  my  wife  and  children  well,  but 
mourning  fur  me  as  dead.  Pen  cannot  describe 
the  meeting  between  Martha  and  myself,  and 
as  she  is  now  looking  over  my  shoulder,  she 
says  that  even  if  I  could  describe  it,  I  must 
not,  as  she  no  doubt  acted  very  foolishly  upon 
that  occasion.  Roderick  had,  upon  discovering 
my  loss,  immediately  returned,  and  brought 
home  the  sad  tidings.     However,  all  was  right 


VOYAGE    TO    KJAKTO.  271 

now — their  sorrow  was  turned  into  joy  at  my 
safe  arrival. 

My  vessel  I  sold  for  a  large  sum  of  money. 
The  three  inhabitants  of  Ejario  preferred  re- 
maining with  me,  and  employed  themselves  in 
working  upon  our  farm.  Thus,  my  dear 
reader,  my  last  voyage  was  completed.  But 
I  contemplate  another.  Start  not ;  I  do  not 
intend  to  weary  you  with  another  tiresome 
account  of  it,  but  perhaps  it  is  but  proper 
for  me  to  say,  that  Colorondo  has  determined 
to  revisit  Kailoo,  and  Roderick,  now  that  he 
has  a  pair  of  cork  legs  that  serve  him  almost  as 
well  as  his  own,  has  determined  to  go  with 
him.  My  wife,  Martha,  also  wishes  to  go,  and 
therefore  I  shall  have  to  accompany  them. 

During  my  absence,  Roderick  had  built  a 
balloon  sufficiently  large  to  contain  twelve 
persons,  and  I  have  resolved  to  take  my  faithful 
Ejarioan  servants  with  me. 

My  purpose  is  to  establish  a  neAvspaper  in 
Kailoo,  for  which,  if  any  of  my  young  readers 
wish  to  subscribe,  please  address  me,  post-paid, 
at  the  city  of  Kailoo,  in  the  planet  Kailoo. 
The   paper   will   reach   them,  as   Roderick  is 


272  gullivkh  joi. 

about  to  run  a  balloon  between  the  earth  and 
that  planet,  twice  a  week,  regularly.     He  will 

be  happy  to  carry  such  persons  as  wish  to 
visit  Kailoo.  There  is  no  danger,  for  our 
balloon  is  so  large  and  easy  of  guidance,  that  a 
child  might  conduct  it  safely.  We  hope,  by 
its  means,  to  form  a  direct  line  of  communi- 
cation between  the  two  spheres,  and  also  traffic 
with  the  Hydrogenians.  I  now  will  take  my 
leave  of  my  kind  readers,  knowing  that  those 
who  have  followed  me  through  my  adventures, 
which,  if  not  written  in  a  polished  manner,  at 
least  bears  the  stamp  of  truth,  will  take  an 
interest  in  my  welfare  ;  and,  hoping  that  my 
readers  may  have  gathered  some  good  from 
these  pages,  I  affectionately  bid  them  farewell, 
trusting,  however,  that  they  will  occasionally 
hear  from  me  through  the  columns  of  my 
Kailooitish  newspaper. 


fHE   END. 


f 


Date  Duf 


' 


8K  .39  P428G  424344 


